be_v slay_v his_o carriage_n lose_v and_o his_o horseman_n drown_v under_o the_o you_o after_o this_o 385._o this_o 1424._o par._n vrsp_n 385._o zisca_n who_o eleven_o time_n join_v battle_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o hussite_n and_o overcome_v they_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n but_o after_o the_o hussite_n now_o call_v themselves_o orphan_n still_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n etc._n life_n fox_n mart._n p._n 625._o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o pope_n most_o cruel_a bull_n and_o their_o fierce_a enemy_n buch._n enemy_n 1426._o buch._n the_o misnenses_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o hussite_n in_o battle_n buch._n battle_n 1427._o buch._n the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n enter_v boem_n against_o the_o hussite_n with_o a_o army_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o overcome_v all_o boem_n but_o upon_o the_o rumour_n that_o the_o hussite_n be_v come_v so_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o numbersome_a army_n of_o almain_n and_o english_a before_o they_o see_v any_o enemy_n take_v themselves_o to_o flight_n in_o stead_n of_o fight_v as_o do_v the_o tyrant_n 14._o tyrant_n soc._n 5._o 14._o maximus_n the_o arian_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o before_o theodosius_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o hussite_n will_v not_o thus_o rest_n for_o buch._n for_o 1431._o peuce_n 5._o f._n 170._o buch._n the_o cardinal_n julian_n have_v the_o lead_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n with_o which_o the_o prince_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a furnish_v he_o when_o he_o enter_v boem_n the_o hussite_n few_o in_a number_n be_v come_v against_o he_o but_o before_o the_o enemy_n come_v in_o sight_n the_o whoâ—â—_n army_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o they_o most_o shameful_o flee_v leave_v the_o hussite_n rich_a with_o the_o spoil_n the_o etc._n the_o fox_n mart._n p._n 633._o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n with_o a_o lamentable_a oration_n seek_v to_o slay_v his_o army_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a thus_o boemia_fw-la the_o ten_o part_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o popish_a policy_n fall_v away_o 645._o away_o pag._n 645._o pope_n martin_n call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o appoint_v for_o precedent_n his_o legate_n julian_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n mean_v the_o hussite_n but_o present_o the_o pope_n die_v 1431._o ann._n 1431._o eugenius_n 1065._o eugenius_n geneb_n 1065._o the_o four_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o basil_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n as_o also_o against_o the_o hussite_n etc._n hussite_n fox_n mart._n p._n 665._o 666._o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o course_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o visit_v they_o with_o a_o horrible_a pestilence_n for_o hereupon_o come_v a_o sudden_a fear_n upon_o the_o father_n yea_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a throughout_o the_o whole_a council_n which_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n swear_v they_o will_v seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o faithful_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o boemian_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n throughout_o the_o church_n apt_a and_o meet_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v which_o may_v shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o healthful_a edification_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o 1067._o in_o geneb_n 1067._o this_o council_n be_v again_o publish_v the_o book_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la for_o abridge_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o gain_n 262._o gain_n mass_n 19_o p._n 262._o of_o which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constances_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o engenius_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la and_o calistus_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o good_a school_n that_o the_o ordinary_a conferrer_n of_o dignity_n may_v not_o be_v defraud_v that_o those_o which_o be_v onder_v may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o french_a money_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o italian_n 396._o italian_n par._n vrsp_n p._n 396._o the_o turk_n do_v send_v great_a present_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o at_o the_o council_n with_o oration_n desirous_a to_o conclude_v a_o eternal_a peace_n thither_o also_o send_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o orator_n wish_v there_o may_v he_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n at_o this_o council_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v the_o council_n from_o thence_o and_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n 118._o stead_n geneb_n 106â—_n bucholcerus_n ann._n 1438._o 1439._o peucâ—â—_n 5._o f._n 118._o but_o eugenius_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o florence_n here_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o hope_n to_o get_v aid_n against_o the_o turk_n receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgarory_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o transubstantiation_n 589._o transubstantiation_n caran_n f._n 589._o there_o present_o of_o a_o sudden_a die_v joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tremble_v and_o languish_v as_o he_o be_v write_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o grecian_n return_v home_o find_v the_o pope_n to_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n dissent_v again_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o 1439._o first_o par._n vrsp_n p._n 399._o buchol_n ann._n 1439._o synderonia_n former_o call_v singidunum_n 20._o singidunum_n socrat._n 1._o 20._o the_o seat_n of_o vrsacius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 1069._o turk_n geneb_n 1069._o the_o popesent_a isidorus_n who_o again_o unite_v the_o grecian_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o attempt_v to_o unite_v the_o moscâ—nites_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o people_n 1444._o people_n buchol_n ann._n 1443._o 1444._o the_o turk_n now_o break_v by_o the_o christian_n make_v peace_n where_o to_o the_o christian_n swear_v on_o the_o evangelist_n the_o turk_n on_o his_o koran_n this_o peace_n grieve_a cardinal_n julian_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o no_o peace_n be_v effectual_a without_o his_o consent_n julian_n absolu_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o that_o in_o she_o may_v be_v find_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n at_o varna_n where_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o miserable_a slaughter_n suffer_v unspeakable_a loss_n here_o also_o cardinal_n julian_n dishonourble_o finish_v his_o life_n nicholaus_fw-la volatâ—â—â—â—_n nicholaus_fw-la volatâ—â—â—â—_n the_o five_o keep_v a_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n 1447_o anno_fw-la 1447_o where_o thousand_o be_v kill_v with_o horse_n foot_n and_o very_o many_o be_v drown_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v scâ—â—t_o return_v again_o from_o unite_n himself_o and_o his_o grecian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 1553._o but_o peucerus_n 5._o par._n urs_n p._n 405._o ann._n 1553._o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n who_o use_v there_o more_o violence_n than_o can_v be_v express_v with_o tongue_n for_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n they_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 1073._o plague_n geneb_n 1073._o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v bring_v and_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o latin_a europe_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v exile_v 700._o year_n 1071._o year_n pag._n 1071._o about_o this_o time_n be_v perfect_v the_o late_a invent_a laudable_a art_n of_o print_v b._n print_v pasc_n tem._n f._n 89._o b._n the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n a_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v desire_v this_o leap_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o darkness_n do_v enrich_v and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n virtue_n contain_v in_o infinite_a book_n only_o find_v at_o paris_n and_o athens_n know_v to_o very_a few_o be_v by_o this_o art_n manifest_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n whereupon_o be_v fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o proverbe_n wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n this_o 1071._o this_o bucho_n volat._n 22._o geneb_n p._n 1071._o pope_n reviue_v human_a learning_n seek_v book_n give_v stipend_n to_o reader_n student_n and_o translator_n entertain_v the_o learned_a and_o spread_v many_o learned_a man_n abroad_o in_o diverse_a place_n 1454._o place_n buchol_n ann._n 1454._o ladislaus_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o boem_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o
greek_a be_v 2._o be_v 2._o thess_n 2._o name_v apollyon_n namely_o that_o angel_n or_o false_a prophet_n who_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n do_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o period_n and_o of_o the_o second_o battle_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o 9.12_o of_o cap._n 9.12_o the_o first_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o chap_n v._n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o delusion_n which_o satan_n wrought_v in_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o last_o battle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n have_v be_v show_v how_o the_o dragon_n by_o his_o 7.1_o his_o cap._n 7.1_o angel_n do_v stay_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v 7._o blow_v sozo_n 1._o 2._o 7._o not_o on_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 22_o the_o theod._n 2._o 22_o christian_a or_o roman_a word_n 6._o word_n theod._n 5._o 6._o for_o only_o the_o east_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o pestilence_n of_o the_o arian_n now_o be_v we_o to_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o 9.20_o the_o cap._n 9.20_o remnant_n that_o be_v the_o other_o two_o three_o of_o the_o empire_n for_o even_o among_o they_o also_o be_v the_o 7.3_o the_o cap._n 7.3_o earth_n hurt_n after_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v that_o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o 13.11_o the_o cap._n 13.11_o story_n of_o another_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n which_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o 12.9_o which_o cap_n 12.9_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v and_o where_o he_o deceive_v 20.3_o deceive_v cap._n 20.3_o the_o world_n in_o the_o story_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o success_n this_o beast_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o the_o other_o beast_n yet_o in_o some_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o present_v the_o roman_a empire_n corrupt_v with_o heresy_n first_o whereas_o that_o beast_n arise_v 13.1.11_o arise_v cap._n 13.1.11_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o wit_n from_o among_o many_o nation_n this_o other_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o m_o earthy_a as_o earthly_a be_v oppose_v to_o heavenly_a so_o that_o this_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o earthly_a advancement_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o west_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o constantine_n be_v free_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n and_o also_o honour_v by_o he_o for_o first_o he_o 2._o he_o ruff._n 1._o 2._o refuse_v to_o cenâ—ure_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o god_n and_o â—5_n and_o geneb_n p._n â—5_n after_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n depart_v to_o constantinople_n and_o as_o some_o say_v give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o princely_a ornament_n to_o pope_n silvester_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o among_o other_o testimony_n genebrard_n do_v prove_v by_o two_o rabbin_n the_o 555._o the_o jdem_fw-la p._n 555._o first_o abraham_n levita_fw-la thus_o he_o uz._n constantine_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o idumaean_a priest_n mean_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o be_v aben_n ezra_n who_o testify_v thus_o he_o uz._n constantine_n beautify_v rome_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o that_o iniquity_n which_o now_o be_v call_v peter_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o be_v do_v this_o way_n but_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o beside_o that_o valla_n a_o const_n a_o valla_n contra_fw-la den_n const_n man_n of_o singular_a knowledge_n write_v against_o that_o treatise_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n volateran_n the_o 270._o the_o volat._n 23._o f._n 270._o keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o so_o best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v deny_v any_o such_o donation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o constantine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o old_a author_n but_o only_o in_o the_o decree_n &_o that_o not_o in_o their_o ancient_a copy_n crantzius_n 772_o crantzius_n crantz_n met._n l._n 11._o c._n 24._o p_o 772_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v great_a not_o by_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o never_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o other_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o humanity_n of_o 5â—_n of_o eus_n vit_fw-mi con._n 4._o 5â—_n constantine_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n and_o unspeakable_a dissimulation_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n 171._o christian_n polychr_n 4.26_o f._n 171._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o because_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o secular_a and_o have_v more_o secular_a business_n than_o spiritual_a devotion_n and_o more_o pomp_n and_o boast_v outward_a than_o holiness_n within_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o constantine_n have_v make_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n the_o old_a enemy_n cry_v open_o in_o the_o air_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n pour_v into_o the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o jerome_n in_o vitis_fw-la patrum_fw-la say_v since_o the_o holy_a church_n increase_v in_o possession_n it_o be_v decrease_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o unsensible_a manner_n of_o grow_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o discern_v to_o have_v grow_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o no_o man_n see_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v privy_o 2.1_o privy_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o bring_v of_o damnable_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o instant_n not_o only_o like_o a_o swift_a horseman_n but_o like_o 24.27_o like_o math._n 24.27_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o monster_n by_o his_o horn_n which_o be_v not_o ten_o but_o 5.6_o but_o cap._n 13.1.11_o cap._n 5.6_o two_o and_o those_o like_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v eye_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n represent_v 8._o represent_v n.d._n warne-word_n en._n 1._o c._n 2._o 11._o 6._o 7._o 8._o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o earth_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o viceroy_n so_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n he_o presume_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o his_o substitute_n peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o may_v do_v thereby_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n whatsoever_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n may_v do_v in_o his_o church_n if_o he_o be_v now_o conversant_a among_o we_o upon_o earth_n three_o he_o differ_v in_o voice_n 13.11_o voice_n cap._n 13.11_o for_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v roar_v but_o as_o a_o bear_n or_o pantheresse_n or_o lyon_n he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n for_o his_o terror_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o about_o the_o 5._o the_o gesu_n lib._n 5._o tower_n of_o babel_n there_o dwell_v great_a dragon_n who_o voice_n and_o yell_a do_v terrify_v man_n and_o when_o alexander_n go_v into_o india_n a_o dragon_n with_o his_o terrible_a noise_n and_o hiss_v do_v terrify_v his_o whole_a army_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o labour_v to_o rule_v by_o 3.2_o by_o 2._o tim._n 3.2_o curse_a speak_v and_o execration_n as_o also_o by_o as_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a law_n and_o interdiction_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n do_v tyrannize_v with_o for_o in_o nero_n the_o 19_o the_o aug._n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la 20._o 19_o fact_n of_o antichrist_n be_v see_v so_o that_o by_o those_o course_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o fright_v other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v terrible_a to_o monarch_n and_o their_o valiant_a army_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n because_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o 4.1.3_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o diverse_a superstition_n tell_v man_n that_o they_o 3.4_o they_o gen._n 3.4_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o they_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n and_o have_v his_o pardon_n that_o for_o their_o skin_n 2.4_o skin_n job._n 2.4_o man_n will_v blaspheme_v god_n 4.9_o god_n mat._n 4.9_o offer_v to_o give_v preferment_n to_o such_o as_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o be_v a_o 22.22_o a_o 1._o kin._n 22.22_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
caranz_n f._n 137._o this_o sixtus_n require_v that_o every_o bishop_n accuse_v and_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o that_o seat_n shall_v determine_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v 38._o be_v idem_fw-la con._n agath_fw-mi c._n 38._o decree_v that_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o applaud_v the_o bishop_n in_o great_a solemnity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o be_v of_o such_o reputation_n 442._o anno_fw-la 442._o that_o what_o he_o 51._o he_o fasc_fw-la tem._n f._n 51._o speak_v be_v so_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o dissent_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n he_o first_o 558._o first_o geneb_n p._n 558._o bring_v in_o auricular_a confession_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o epistle_n viz._n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a henceforth_o to_o show_v by_o secret_a confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o conscience_n thus_o rise_v the_o beast_n he_o decree_v that_o reverence_n a._n reverence_n caranz_n f._n 143._o a._n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n or_o statue_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n make_v way_n to_o idolatry_n he_o much_o further_v his_o affair_n by_o suppose_v miracle_n for_o which_o he_o be_v famous_a it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o nat._n to_o pe._n de_fw-fr nat._n further_a the_o credit_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n saint_n peter_n correct_v they_o in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o very_o severe_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o when_o a_o woman_n kiss_v it_o as_o he_o be_v minister_a he_o fall_v into_o temptation_n but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o his_o prayer_n bring_v it_o again_o and_o recure_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v often_o report_n he_o also_o miraculous_o terrify_v attilas_n with_o his_o fierce_a hun_n under_o he_o rome_n 463._o rome_n mass_n 12._o p._n 164._o anno_fw-la 463._o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n hilarius_n decree_v that_o no_o 470._o no_o caranz_n f._n 168._o b._n anno_fw-la 470._o bishop_n shall_v choose_v his_o successor_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n simplicius_n decree_v that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v receive_v a_o benefice_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n 166._o hand_n polychr_n mass_n 12._o p._n 166._o in_o his_o time_n odoacer_n win_v italy_n and_o possess_v rome_n then_o augustulus_n cast_v away_o his_o purple_a and_o flee_v fearful_o in_o he_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o augusti_n and_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a nation_n end_v buchlo_n end_v buchlo_n for_o 324._o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o west_n be_v extinguish_v 485._o anno_fw-la 485._o felix_n decree_v that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v 9_o consecrate_v bergom_n 9_o church_n they_o chro._n they_o mass_n 12._o chro._n chro._n fable_n that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n appear_v and_o dedicate_v a_o place_n in_o a_o mountain_n for_o his_o worship_n contrary_a to_o saint_n johns_n 492._o johns_n cap._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o anno_fw-la 492._o angel_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v gelasius_n decree_v that_o no_o omnes_fw-la no_o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 1._o omnes_fw-la church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a he_o hold_v 172._o hold_v sab._n en._n 8._o 2._o caranz_n f._n 171._o 172._o that_o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o point_n not_o yet_o decide_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o none_o from_o he_o and_o show_v that_o emperor_n ought_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o prelate_n so_o greedy_a be_v gratian_n the_o canonist_n to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o gelasius_n be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n the_o beast_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o greatness_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o gelasius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alius_fw-la to_o caâ—s_n 159._o 6._o alius_fw-la anastasius_n the_o emperor_n to_o cite_v the_o story_n of_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n that_o live_v after_o he_o near_o 249._o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o predecessor_n either_o gratian_n lie_v or_o this_o pope_n wrought_v a_o wondrous_a miracle_n herein_o it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n some_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n for_o gelasius_n write_v against_o such_o in_o these_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n we_o have_v comperimus_fw-la have_v de_fw-fr con_fw-la d_o 2._o comperimus_fw-la find_v that_o some_o take_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallow_a blood_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v thrall_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v put_v from_o the_o whole_a in_o his_o 12._o his_o massaus_fw-la 12._o time_n theodoricus_n with_o the_o osirogothe_n possess_v italy_n and_o rome_n anastasius_n the_o second_o communicate_v etc._n communicate_v d._n 19_o anast_n volat_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o phâ—tinus_n and_o acacius_n heretic_n 498._o anno_fw-la 498._o wherefore_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n run_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o siege_n where_o be_v then_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o chair_n the_o french_a genebrard_n french_a mass_n 12._o genebrard_n king_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o send_v a_o crown_n to_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n genebrard_n rome_n genebrard_n symachus_n enter_v by_o schism_n 125._o schism_n urs_n p._n 125._o 500_o anno_fw-la 500_o in_o these_o time_n be_v great_a dissension_n at_o rome_n some_o choose_v paurentius_n other_o this_o symachus_n to_o be_v pope_n by_o reason_n whereof_o be_v commit_v murder_n and_o rapine_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o citizen_n clergy_n and_o priest_n for_o about_o three_o year_n long_o together_o paschasius_fw-la a_o 4._o a_o greg._n dial_n lib._n 4._o principal_a deacon_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n take_v part_n with_o laurentius_n but_o it_o be_v fable_v that_o he_o be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o capua_n in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o that_o cause_n a_o lie_a wonder_n to_o deceive_v aliorum_fw-la deceive_v cap._n 9_o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la this_o symachus_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n thus_o rise_v the_o beast_n he_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o 174._o against_o caranz_n f._n 174._o such_o as_o invade_v the_o church_n good_n he_o decree_v that_o those_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v canonibus_fw-la be_v 169._o 1._o in_o canonibus_fw-la cut_v off_o with_o iron_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o fomentation_n make_v way_n for_o abaddon_n 515._o anno_fw-la 515._o hormisda_n be_v very_o much_o enrich_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o goth_n he_o send_v diac._n send_v bergm_n hist_o of_o it_o ex_fw-la paul_n diac._n ambassador_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n admonish_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o acacius_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a present_o thrust_v the_o pope_n legate_n out_o of_o the_o city_n say_v he_o will_v command_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o and_o not_o be_v command_v and_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v therefore_o a_o little_a after_o all_o his_o prince_n stand_v by_o that_o he_o may_v be_v plague_v for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o pride_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o stroke_n of_o lightning_n thus_o the_o beast_n make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o seem_n of_o man_n 524._o anno_fw-la 524._o john_n the_o first_o be_v send_v by_o nat._n by_o pet._n de_fw-fr nat._n theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o justine_n the_o emperor_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o arian_n who_o justine_n have_v remove_v for_o their_o heresy_n in_o his_o way_n to_o constantinople_n lie_v ride_v upon_o a_o lady_n horse_n which_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a of_o pace_n but_o after_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n have_v sit_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v never_o endure_v a_o woman_n upon_o his_o back_n a_o foolish_a miracle_n when_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v restore_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o beg_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n the_o pope_n 109._o pope_n ab._n ur_n p._n 109._o with_o many_o tear_n crave_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v the_o arian_n the_o emperor_n move_v with_o his_o tear_n grant_v
of_o many_o unto_o this_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n f.h._n pit_n n.d._n ans_fw-fr s._n f.h._n for_o the_o dark_a and_o deep_a school-learning_n 2.24_o school-learning_n cap._n 2.24_o or_o profoundness_n of_o satan_n which_o it_o teach_v leave_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o difficulty_n and_o subtlety_n the_o name_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v 13.14_o be_v cap._n 13.14_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v again_o namely_o the_o image_n of_o the_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o stranger_n but_o do_v live_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o arian_n prince_n constantine_n constantius_n julian_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v make_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n and_o especial_o in_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o glory_v to_o be_v abolish_v this_o beast_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n wherefore_o this_o be_v 553._o be_v geneb_n 552._o 553._o a_o monarchy_n not_o civil_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o emperor_n but_o ecclesiastical_a under_o he_o who_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n for_o 347_o for_o hist_o of_o it_o ex_fw-la pom._n laet_fw-la p._n 347_o rome_n the_o very_a goddess_n of_o all_o land_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o seat_n and_o empire_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 17.9.10.11_o the_o cap._n 17.9.10.11_o seven_o head_n or_o form_n of_o kingdom_n or_o government_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o sovereignty_n first_o of_o king_n second_o consul_n three_o decemuiri_fw-la four_o dictator_n five_o triumuiri_fw-la be_v fall_v one_o be_v namely_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o six_o and_o now_o the_o empire_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n step_v up_o this_o beast_n the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o pope_n stand_v a_o while_n as_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 17.3_o have_v cap._n 17.3_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n herein_o both_o like_a unto_o the_o dragon_n which_o represent_v the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o also_o like_o the_o other_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o represent_v the_o pretend_a christian_a empire_n which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o because_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o latter_a beast_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o this_o beast_n have_v also_o mouth_n as_o lion_n for_o force_n and_o majesty_n body_n like_o the_o pantheresse_n for_o swiftness_n inamour_v deceive_a and_o enchant_a such_o which_o be_v to_o be_v delude_v by_o she_o and_o foot_n like_v unto_o bear_n foot_n for_o strong_a and_o sure_o march_v and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o 17.1_o the_o cap._n 17.1_o other_o beast_n so_o into_o this_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o 7.1.7.19_o of_o dan._n 7.1.7.19_o daniel_n that_o his_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o foot_n even_o 9.11_o even_o cap._n 9.11_o abaddon_n and_o apollyan_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2.3_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o this_o beast_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o corrupt_a empire_n so_o that_o theod._n that_o see_v ruff._n soc._n sozâ—m_n theod._n what_o shift_v perjury_n dissimulation_n 13._o dissimulation_n soc._n 8._o 13._o spread_v of_o false_a rumour_n cruelty_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o arian_n prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v reviue_v in_o this_o beast_n and_o whereas_o this_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v likewise_o in_o a_o manner_n compare_v to_o the_o dragon_n what_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n be_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n be_v reviue_v by_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o beast_n be_v call_v by_o the_o k_o name_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o 4._o the_o livi._n det_fw-la 1._o l._n 4._o pont._n max._n of_o numaes_n devise_v unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o funeral_n with_o the_o order_n to_o pacify_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n man_n 17.8_o man_n cap._n 17.8_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n numa_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o title_n in_o the_o emperor_n who_o call_v themselves_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n represent_v the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o people_n which_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n govern_v the_o policy_n of_o rome_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n emperor_n pont._n max._n province_n proconsul_n tribune_n centurion_n garrison_n moribus_fw-la ex_fw-la peucere_fw-la de_fw-la divination_n &_o geuffraeo_n de_fw-fr turcorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la voluntary_n tributary_n gentleman_n train_v youth_n the_o image_n the_o papacy_n pope_n pont._n max._n foreign_a church_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n legate_n etc._n etc._n rector_n abbey_n beg_v friar_n order_n of_o soldier_n seminary_n the_o turk_n policy_n mahomet_n high_a bishop_n province_n beglerbij_fw-la bassi_n sangiaci_n flambole_a sobasir_n timariota_n akengi_n spachi_n saray_v in_o this_o table_n be_v compare_v the_o heathen_a and_o pretend_a christian_a policy_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o mahumetanes_n quis_fw-la istorum_fw-la chiron_fw-fr fuit_fw-la in_o the_o papacy_n the_o honour_n and_o ceremony_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v altogether_o borrow_v of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n barbarian_n arian_n etc._n etc._n examine_v etc._n lud._n vives_z teste_fw-la chemnicio_n in_o examine_v there_o can_v no_o difference_n be_v show_v but_o that_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v his_o 17.9.10_o his_o cap._n 17.9.10_o seven_o head_n be_v those_o seven_o policy_n by_o which_o rome_n be_v govern_v and_o those_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v of_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n before_o cap._n 1._o his_o 17.12_o his_o cap._n 17.12_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n or_o principality_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n but_o do_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n this_o monarchical_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v those_o ten_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a inundation_n of_o stranger_n furthermore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o 17.3_o to_o cap._n 17.3_o be_v scarlet_a colour_v herein_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v white_a spot_v little_a eye_n of_o black_a for_o this_o be_v red_a like_o the_o panther_n of_o syria_n and_o africa_n or_o rather_o like_o the_o red_a dragon_n signify_v that_o this_o beast_n have_v more_o authority_n and_o be_v more_o bloody_a than_o be_v the_o arian_n for_o 18.24_o for_o cap._n 18.24_o in_o she_o be_v find_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o 17.3_o this_o cap._n 17.3_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o a_o pantheresse_n be_v full_a of_o spot_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o this_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o do_v open_a their_o mouth_n to_o blaspheme_v curse_n slander_n lie_v scoff_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o be_v ever_o blasphemous_a more_o or_o less_o so_o they_o spare_v no_o person_n nor_o thing_n for_o they_o blaspheme_v 13.6_o blaspheme_v cap._n 13.6_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v the_o arian_n not_o so_o bad_a for_o the_o beast_n represent_v they_o 13.1_o they_o cap._n 13.1_o have_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o his_o head_n only_o the_o prince_n and_o some_o chief_a person_n be_v blasphemous_a the_o rest_n ignorant_o religious_a or_o not_o so_o blasphemous_a the_o other_o enemy_n be_v 12.7_o be_v cap._n 12.7_o michael_n with_o 6.2_o with_o cap._n 6.2_o his_o horseman_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o 17.14_o the_o cap._n 17.14_o lamb_n and_o they_o that_o
lib._n 12._o f._n 235._o rome_n such_o as_o use_v a_o sweet_a and_o delightsome_a modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n at_o mass_n which_o gregory_n forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n some_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n to_o account_v from_o 562._o from_o geneb_n p._n 562._o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o force_n only_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o 604._o anno_fw-la 604._o sabinianus_n a_o utter_a volat_fw-la utter_a lib._n 22._o volat_fw-la enemy_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o spend_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o get_v the_o people_n favour_n this_o pope_n 664._o pope_n geneb_n p._n 664._o do_v nothing_o worth_a the_o mark_v but_o that_o he_o devise_v bell_n and_o sancebelle_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v become_v barbarous_a to_o these_o builder_n of_o their_o new_a babylon_n 607._o anno_fw-la 607._o 6._o 607._o sab._n eu._n 8._o lib._n 6._o boniface_n the_o three_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o contention_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n as_o mother_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o one_o may_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v chief_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o 138._o the_o caesar_n belli_fw-la gal._n 6._o p._n 138._o druid_n and_o as_o 2._o as_o soz._n 7._o 2._o eulalius_n the_o arian_n entreat_v the_o arian_n council_n at_o antiochia_n cariae_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o primacy_n for_o keep_v unity_n thus_o phocas_n epit._n phocas_n vesp_n p._n 150._o blandi_fw-la epit._n make_v rome_n the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o so_o he_o worship_v the_o beast_n this_o 8.6_o this_o sab._n 8.6_o pope_n open_v his_o mouth_n first_o use_v the_o term_n of_o volumus_fw-la and_o juhomus_n we_o will_v and_o command_v as_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n approbation_n in_o suenia_n 662._o suenia_n geneb_n p._n 662._o be_v church_n plant_v bonifacius_n the_o four_o obtain_v 6._o obtain_v frisi_n 5._o 8._o poly._n inue_v 6._o 6._o of_o phocas_n 608._o anno_fw-la 608._o the_o temple_n build_v by_o domician_n call_v pantheon_n because_o be_v be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o roman_a god_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n a_o fine_a 58._o fine_a fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 58._o similitude_n of_o evil_a institution_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o suppose_v holy_a spirit_n know_v to_o choose_v a_o holy_a army_n where_o the_o heathen_a worship_v devil_n there_o the_o christian_n worship_v all_o the_o saint_n as_o make_v a_o medicine_n of_o a_o poison_n so_o be_v one_o art_n delude_v with_o another_o but_o rather_o this_o pope_n declare_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n that_o conceive_v by_o the_o pagan_n euphrates_n the_o first_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n in_o his_o 1._o his_o curiâ—_n lib._n 1._o time_n cosdroe_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o have_v marry_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o mauritius_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n be_v baptize_v detest_a the_o disloyal_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n of_o they_o which_o have_v elect_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n as_o phocas_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n see_v he_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o his_o sovereign_n repute_v they_o as_o accessary_a to_o the_o same_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a fact_n and_o conspiracy_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o in_o she_o that_o be_v rome_n may_v be_v find_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v this_o phocas_n 528._o phocas_n hist_o of_o it_o ex_fw-la pom._n lat._n pag._n 528._o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o secret_a by_o his_o courtier_n after_o the_o persian_a manner_n they_o hear_v ambassador_n suspend_v justice_n give_v office_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o miserable_a course_n that_o he_o which_o rule_v can_v take_v for_o the_o court_n smoke_v be_v wont_a to_o hurt_v very_o grievous_o they_o be_v most_o in_o his_o favour_n which_o most_o vex_v the_o people_n with_o unsatiable_a rapine_n and_o covetousness_n he_o be_v 669._o be_v geneb_n 669._o also_o guilty_a of_o many_o rape_n murder_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n 667._o time_n frisin_n 5._o â—_o geneb_n p._n 667._o therefore_o cosdroe_n sound_v a_o alarm_n enter_v and_o spoil_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n syria_n palestina_n phoenicia_n cappadocia_n paphlagonia_n in_o the_o east_n and_o pursue_v his_o cruelty_n with_o incredible_a success_n he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o 177._o by_o melanct._n gobel_n aet_fw-la 6._o c._n 31._o p._n 177._o heraclius_n to_o peace_n except_o the_o christian_n will_v cease_v to_o worship_n christ_n crucify_v and_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o persian_n do_v for_o their_o tail_n 615._o tail_n cap._n 9.19_o anno_fw-la 615._o be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n &c_n &c_n deusdedit_a a_o subdeacons_n son_n the_o gobelinus_n the_o blond_n epit._n gobelinus_n roman_n be_v at_o discord_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cleanse_v a_o leper_n temp._n leper_n fasc_fw-la temp._n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o authorise_a harlot_n and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v witness_n in_o cause_n of_o simony_n the_o 671._o the_o geneb_n p._n 671._o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n boatswain_n with_o his_o army_n in_o austria_n be_v baptize_v 618._o anno_fw-la 618._o bonifacius_n the_o five_o command_v platina_n command_v geneb_n p._n 672._o platina_n altar_n and_o church_n to_o be_v sanctuary_n for_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o force_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o 8._o the_o poly._n inue_v 3._o 8._o temple_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v make_v in_o athens_n by_o the_o nephew_n of_o hercules_n he_o require_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o first_o command_v pantaleon_n command_v pantaleon_n that_o monk_n be_v priest_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v mahomet_n 672._o mahomet_n geneb_n p._n 672._o make_v his_o first_o expedition_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o give_v law_n 623._o anno_fw-la 623._o honorius_n take_v the_o epit._n the_o geneb_n blondi_n epit._n brass_n tile_n from_o romulus_n temple_n to_o cover_v saint_n peter_n church_n temp._n church_n fasc_fw-la temp._n he_o enrich_v many_o church_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o east_n he_o 675._o he_o geneb_n p._n 675._o pope_n adrian_n report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n act._n 12._o &_o 13._o for_o defence_n of_o who_o genebrard_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worse_o he_o may_v be_v or_o have_v be_v and_o another_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o promulgation_n thereof_o to_o define_v against_o the_o faith_n this_o last_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o chair_n as_o he_o dream_v be_v such_o that_o it_o constrain_v they_o that_o think_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a thus_o follow_v be_v the_o beast_n as_o though_o to_o write_v letter_n in_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o capital_a heresy_n which_o honorius_n do_v be_v not_o a_o definitue_a promulgation_n against_o the_o faith_n ghent_n be_v convert_v heraclius_n 6._o heraclius_n melanct._n saâ—â—_n e._n 8_o 6._o the_o emperor_n marry_v his_o niece_n of_o who_o he_o have_v child_n incestuous_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o devilish_a art_n mahomet_n 1._o mahomet_n the_o second_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n curio_n lib._n 1._o and_o his_o saracen_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o pay_n by_o the_o emperor_n paymaster_n and_o revile_v as_o dog_n that_o in_o rome_n may_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v gather_v head_n and_o by_o force_n and_o doctrine_n by_o head_n and_o tail_n cruel_o trouble_v the_o christian_n and_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n he_o send_v letter_n seal_v with_o this_o inscription_n mahomet_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n require_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o the_o high_a bishop_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o geneb_n he_o fris_n 5._o 9_o genff_n de_fw-fr orig._n 3._o p._n 121._o geneb_n spoil_v the_o empire_n slay_v 150,000_o of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n take_v arabia_n damascus_n phoenicia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o after_o that_o persia_n against_o who_o heraclius_n loose_v most_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o the_o caspian_a mountain_n and_o sea_n who_o alexander_n the_o great_a shut_v up_o epit._n up_o blondi_n epit._n severus_n
inuen_o 5._o 1._o hang_n up_o of_o taper_n come_v of_o a_o old_a pagane_n fashion_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o pagan_n offer_v to_o saturnus_n and_o pluto_n etc._n etc._n the_o agath_fw-mi the_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 153._o d._n 63._o agath_fw-mi pope_n legate_n say_v mass_n at_o constantinople_n in_o latin_a that_o one_o 11.7_o one_o gen._n 11.7_o understand_v not_o another_o language_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n by_o set_v up_o idolatry_n the_o bulgarian_n 692._o bulgarian_n geneb_n p._n 692._o invade_v panonia_n and_o thracia_n overcome_v the_o emperor_n army_n and_o much_o rent_v the_o empire_n this_o pope_n sic._n pope_n fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 61._o do_v 19_o sic._n require_v the_o pope_n decree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n unto_o agatho_n unto_o dist_n 63._o agatho_n he_o the_o emperor_n send_v back_o the_o money_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o confirmation_n but_o under_o condition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n and_o commandment_n 684._o anno_fw-la 684._o leo_fw-la the_o second_o a_o 694._o a_o geneb_n p._n 694._o skilful_a musician_n he_o institute_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n and_o bring_v the_o platina_n the_o platina_n bishop_n of_o raâ—â—â—â—_n into_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o before_o hold_v themselves_o equal_a with_o the_o pope_n he_o gâ—â—_n such_o good_a opinion_n that_o at_o his_o death_n all_o man_n weep_v for_o he_o as_o for_o their_o father_n he_o 35._o he_o gobetâ—_n 6._o cap._n 35._o by_o twelve_o compurgator_n clear_v himself_o of_o certain_a crime_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o benedictus_fw-la geneb_n benedictus_fw-la geneb_n the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o who_o the_o army_n and_o clergy_n â—â—6_z annoâ—â—6_n â—â—6_z and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v choose_v shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o substitute_v a_o vicar_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o want_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n he_o temp._n he_o fasc_fw-la temp._n repair_v many_o church_n with_o great_a charge_n in_o his_o time_n wolphg_n time_n wolphg_n be_v a_o great_a pestilence_n the_o saracen_n invade_v libya_n john_n the_o five_o appoint_v geneb_n appoint_v geneb_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o certain_a bishop_n which_o custom_n continue_v 687._o anno_fw-la 687._o 10._o 687._o bergâ—â—_n 10._o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pall._n conon_n be_v pantaleon_n be_v pantaleon_n create_v pope_n by_o the_o exarch_n where_o be_v then_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o benedict_n two_o year_n before_o 688._o anno_fw-la 688._o the_o platina_n the_o platina_n army_n and_o clergy_n choose_v other_o he_o be_v esteem_v angel-like_o for_o his_o virtue_n the_o wolphg_n the_o wolphg_n emperor_n justinian_n receive_v much_o damage_n by_o the_o saracen_n sâ—rgius_n the_o first_o be_v 151._o be_v carion_n f._n 151._o make_v pope_n by_o sedition_n 689._o anno_fw-la 689._o and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o two_o temp._n two_o fasc_fw-la temp._n general_a counsel_n dissent_v justinian_n the_o 154._o the_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 154._o emperor_n send_v the_o general_n of_o his_o war_n to_o take_v this_o pope_n prisoner_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n for_o correct_v the_o sixth_o council_n at_o constantinople_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v rescue_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v and_o his_o general_n beat_v from_o rome_n with_o contumely_n and_o injury_n he_o repair_v platina_n repair_v platina_n church_n and_o convert_v the_o saxon_n as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o 194._o the_o mass_n 14._o p._n 194._o lord_n reveal_v unto_o he_o a_o case_n of_o silver_n in_o which_o he_o find_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o that_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o 155._o which_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 155._o be_v carry_v into_o constantine_n church_n and_o worship_v of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o herdsman_n find_v the_o sword_n of_o mars_n and_o give_v it_o to_o attâ—las_o the_o roman_n upon_o this_o idolatry_n wolph_n idolatry_n wolph_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o saracen_n the_o name_n of_o the_o saracen_n increase_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v exceed_o diminish_v 702._o ann._n 702._o john_n the_o sixth_o interpose_v platina_n interpose_v platina_n himself_o between_o the_o soldier_n of_o italy_n &_o the_o exarch_n who_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v slay_v for_o favour_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o emperor_n 705._o ann._n 705._o john_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o epit._n his_o blond_n epit._n time_n the_o lombard_n give_v a_o great_a donation_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o land_n between_o genna_n &_o france_n 703_o france_n geneb_n p._n 703_o genebrard_n with_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o restore_v it_o but_o 102._o but_o platina_n f._n 102._o this_o have_v no_o credible_a author_n but_o be_v palea_fw-la that_o be_v chaff_n without_o wheat_n the_o wolph_n the_o wolph_n saracen_n again_o possess_v africa_n this_o pope_n 10._o pope_n bergom_n 10._o beautify_v church_n with_o picture_n and_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n 707._o ann._n 707._o sisimus_fw-la hold_v temp._n hold_v fasc_fw-la temp._n the_o seat_n by_o schism_n in_o geneb_n in_o geneb_n his_o time_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o flagitious_a man_n fear_v the_o alienation_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o rebellion_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n pull_v down_o the_o fortification_n of_o his_o land_n egypt_n and_o africa_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o saracen_n justinianus_n 14._o justinianus_n abb._n vrsp_n p._n 155._o frisin_n 5._o 14._o the_o emperor_n restore_v to_o his_o empire_n apprehend_v they_o that_o cast_v he_o out_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v before_o he_o in_o the_o street_n and_o tread_v hard_o upon_o their_o neck_n the_o people_n cry_v thou_o have_v walk_v on_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o basilisk_n and_o trade_n upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n 707._o ann._n 707._o constantinus_n be_v b_o be_v plat._n f._n 103._o b_o so_o favour_v by_o justinian_n the_o tyrant_n that_o because_o felix_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o give_v the_o pope_n money_n and_o obedience_n for_o his_o ordination_n the_o emperor_n burn_v out_o the_o archbishop_n eye_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v into_o a_o bright_a brass_n pan_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o felix_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n he_o 706._o he_o frisin_n 5._o 14._o geneb_n p._n 706._o send_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n and_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o crave_v and_o obtain_v absolution_n and_o first_o of_o any_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n frise_v foot_n frise_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o decree_n worship_v the_o beast_n but_o geneb_n but_o geneb_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v he_o revoke_v that_o confirmation_n 97._o confirmation_n polyd._n jan._n 4._o 9_o f._n 97._o the_o devilish_a rite_n of_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v his_o original_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o they_o be_v pagan_n use_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o noble_n etc._n etc._n dioclesian_n make_v the_o commons_o stoop_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o pagan_a example_n our_o christian_a bishop_n and_o god_n vicar_n full_a ungodly_a and_o ungoodly_a do_v counterfeit_v 15._o counterfeit_v frisin_n 5._o 15._o philippicus_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n reject_v the_o sixth_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o pull_v down_o image_n but_o this_o pope_n a._n pope_n platin._n f._n 104._o a._n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n for_o image_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o agatha_n for_o image_n decree_v 156._o decree_v abb._n vrsp_n p._n 156._o that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v currant_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n upon_o it_o nor_o his_o letter_n name_n or_o figure_n receive_v nor_o his_o image_n carry_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o name_n remember_v at_o mass_n thus_o do_v the_o beast_n labour_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o emperor_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n curiâ—_n whore_n curiâ—_n roderike_n king_n of_o spain_n defile_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n julian_n who_o for_o his_o fornication_n call_v â—â—_o call_v cap._n 9_o â—â—_o the_o saraceus_n who_o subdue_v and_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o spain_n gregorius_n the_o second_o 714._o
ann._n 714._o ordain_v to_o â—_o to_o fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 62._o â—_o fast_o and_o say_v mass_n the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o lent_n which_o pope_n melchiade_n forbid_v note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a in_o temporalty_n as_o also_o to_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o for_o in_o 1â—_n in_o frisâ—_n 5._o 1â—_n his_o time_n leo_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o many_o that_o resist_v he_o herein_o to_o be_v execute_v wherefore_o 37._o wherefore_o gobel_n â—_o 6._o cap._n 37._o pope_n gregory_n persuade_v italy_n and_o rome_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o empire_n by_o open_a b_o open_a epit._n blâ—n_n d._n 1._o lib._n 10._o f._n 23._o b_o rebellion_n and_o deliberate_v of_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n depose_v the_o 709_o the_o geneb_n p._n 709_o magistrate_n of_o the_o exarchie_n &_o every_o city_n choose_v they_o duke_n &_o so_o the_o exarchie_n continue_v under_o ten_o prince_n or_o horn_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o forbid_v the_o 18._o the_o frise_v 5._o 18._o italian_n to_o pay_v any_o tribute_n unto_o he_o the_o saracen_n besiege_v constantinople_n but_o when_o the_o citizen_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o depart_v oppress_v with_o famine_n cold_a and_o pestilence_n whereof_o be_v report_v to_o die_v 300,000_o the_o emperor_n fare_v nothing_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n leave_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o league_n of_o france_n the_o geneb_n the_o mass_n 14._o p._n 199._o geneb_n saracen_n come_v into_o france_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n spoil_v bordeaux_n and_o poictieurs_n many_o german_n platina_n german_n platina_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o pope_n low_a 713._o low_a geneb_fw-mi p._n 708_o â—09_n 713._o germany_n westphalia_n and_o frisia_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o boniface_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o and_o by_o martellus_n mean_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o england_n give_v out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o all_o england_n a_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n one_o syrus_n seduce_v many_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n 730._o ann._n 730._o gregorius_n 3._o gather_v a_o blond_n a_o epit._n blond_n council_n and_o decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_o platina_n contrary_o platina_n leo_n the_o emperor_n pull_v image_n down_o who_o example_n also_o constantine_n and_o leo_n his_o successor_n do_v follow_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n deprive_v 715._o deprive_v geneb_n 715._o the_o emperor_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o emperor_n confiscate_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o sicilia_n in_o platina_n in_o platina_n the_o trouble_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o lombard_n this_o pope_n call_v in_o martellus_n a_o french_a leave_v the_o custom_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o now_o the_o 29._o the_o soc._n 2._o 29._o pope_n do_v as_o the_o arian_n be_v wont_v namely_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n 19.20_o temple_n abb._n vrsp_n pp._n 19.20_o of_o jupiter_n dodonaeus_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v much_o frequent_v by_o the_o gentile_n for_o help_n which_o they_o there_o receive_v by_o touch_v of_o pyrrhus_n great_a toe_n there_o keep_v in_o a_o gild_a box_n because_o miraculous_o it_o be_v unburned_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v his_o s._n peter_n any_o whit_n inferior_a to_o it_o for_o 10._o for_o bergo_n 10._o he_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v up_o some_o relic_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v there_o every_o day_n he_o also_o bring_v the_o clause_n of_o relic_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o saraceus_n 71â—_n saraceus_n geneb_n p._n 71â—_n be_v call_v into_o france_n where_o they_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o waste_v all_o place_n from_o bordeaux_n to_o poicteurs_n 741._o poicteurs_n wolph_n mass_n 14._o ann._n 741._o bring_v with_o they_o their_o family_n zacharias_n 1._o in_o 200._o in_o mass_n 14_o p._n 200._o his_o time_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n deface_v image_n and_o cart_v the_o monk_n for_o whoredom_n pipin_n 21._o pipin_n frisin_n 5._o 21._o ambitious_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n send_v to_o this_o pope_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o he_o which_o sit_v secure_a at_o home_n or_o he_o that_o do_v undergo_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o pipius_fw-la and_o his_o 688._o his_o geneb_n p._n 688._o ancestor_n have_v usurp_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o retire_v himself_o to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cipher_n the_o pope_n 186._o pope_n gobel_n at_o 6._o c._n 37._o f._n 186._o command_v the_o people_n of_o france_n to_o receive_v pipine_v their_o king_n and_o first_o of_o any_o pope_n begin_v to_o 720_o to_o geneb_n p._n 720_o absolve_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o childericus_fw-la their_o king_n and_o gâ—bel_n and_o gâ—bel_n anoint_a pipine_n king_n by_o his_o legate_n boniface_n thus_o be_v temp._n be_v fasc_fw-la temp._n childericus_fw-la depose_v and_o pipine_v advance_v because_o he_o be_v most_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o alius_fw-la for_o 15._o q._n 5._o alius_fw-la the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n where_o this_o story_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v cite_v 249._o year_n before_o it_o be_v do_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n gloss_n emperor_n dist_n 40._o ca._n si_fw-mi papa_n iâ—_n gloss_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v less_o profitable_a this_o boniface_n â—a_n boniface_n dist_n 40._o si_fw-la â—a_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n ask_v his_o advice_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o he_o hold_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o so_o bid_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n none_o may_v blame_v he_o thus_o do_v he_o give_v the_o beast_n power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v this_o boniface_n complain_v in_o 306._o in_o caran_n f._n 30â—_n 304._o 306._o his_o letter_n of_o the_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o heathen_a custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v in_o rome_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o priest_n whereof_o one_o like_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n baptise_v a_o child_n in_o latin_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o say_z baptise_v te_fw-mi in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancta_fw-la he_o also_o complain_v of_o 129._o of_o fox_n marty_n p._n 129._o the_o whoredom_n of_o nun_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o priest_n vesture_n and_o ornament_n constantinus_n the_o 722._o the_o mass_n 14_o p._n 260._o geneb_n p._n 722._o emperor_n that_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o persecute_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o east_n provide_v and_o wolph_n and_o wolph_n send_v a_o great_a navy_n against_o the_o egyptian_a saracen_n ina_n king_n of_o west_n 724._o west_n geneb_n p._n 724._o saxon_n make_v his_o land_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 752._o ann._n 752._o stephanus_n the_o second_o be_v platina_n be_v platina_n carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n be_v trouble_v by_o aistulph_n king_n of_o lombard_n get_v leave_v of_o aâ—stulph_n to_o go_v into_o france_n upon_o 22._o upon_o fris_n 5._o 22._o his_o come_n he_o absolu_v pipine_v from_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o 39_o to_o gobelin_n aet_fw-la 6._o c._n 39_o childericus_fw-la his_o sovereign_a and_o anoint_v he_o king_n so_o be_v 37_o be_v fris_n ibid._n gobel_n ae_z 6._o c._n 37_o childericus_fw-la shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n hence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v draw_v their_o authority_n of_o change_v of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o pipine_n go_v twice_o into_o italy_n quiet_v the_o lombard_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o territory_n in_o this_o expedition_n constantine_n send_v his_o secretary_n etc._n etc._n to_o pipine_v with_o present_n as_o organ_n etc._n etc._n desire_v he_o to_o take_v in_o ravenna_n to_o the_o emperor_n use_n pipine_n answer_v that_o he_o platina_n he_o platina_n come_v not_o into_o italy_n for_o his_o profit_n but_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o will_v only_o gratify_v the_o pope_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o
his_o possession_n be_v sure_a and_o because_o these_o pillar_n be_v of_o fire_n he_o 12.6_o he_o zach._n 12.6_o consume_v they_o as_o stubble_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o under_o his_o foot_n second_o he_o 10.3_o he_o cap._n 10.3_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v that_o be_v indignation_n do_v proclaim_v and_o decree_v severe_a law_n to_o bring_v all_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pope_n into_o obedience_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n 10._o subjection_n pro._n 19_o 1â—_n &_o 20.2_o hol._n 11._o 10._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n and_o in_o this_o phrase_n do_v frederick_n the_o second_o express_v 64._o express_v gebel_n aâ—_n 6â—_n cap._n 64._o his_o conceive_a displeasure_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o only_o exempt_v himself_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o â—â—sult_v as_o lord_n over_o the_o civil_a authority_n the_o opposition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o witness_n be_v as_o before_o to_o prophesy_v 11.4_o prophesy_v cap._n 11.4_o in_o sackcloth_n like_o poor_a professor_n to_o accompany_v the_o 14.1.3.4_o the_o cap._n 14.1.3.4_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n not_o partake_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n gregorius_n the_o four_o will_v not_o receive_v 127._o receive_v plat._n f._n 127._o the_o seat_n till_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o ambassador_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n have_v set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o grant_n ludovicus_fw-la grant_n dist_n 63_o ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la of_o ludovicus_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a forgery_n now_o idolatry_n be_v establish_v in_o rome_n the_o wolph_n the_o wolph_n saracen_n spoil_v asia_n jerusalem_n sicilia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n even_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o make_v 2._o make_v epit._n blâ—â—d_n d._n 2._o l._n 2._o a_o stable_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n 45._o church_n mass_n 15._o gebel_n â—t_z 6._o c._n 45._o the_o pope_n fortify_v the_o ruin_a city_n of_o ostia_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o command_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o be_v gregoriopolis_n but_o after_o the_o pope_n death_n it_o lose_v this_o new_a name_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n hold_v 127._o hold_v plat._n f._n 127._o a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o which_o be_v decree_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o degree_n shall_v wear_v any_o precious_a and_o costly_a garment_n silk_n scarlet_n or_o embroidery_n nor_o any_o gold_n or_o silver_n on_o their_o girdle_n or_o slipper_n nor_o use_v 138._o use_v fox_n marâ—y_n pag._n 138._o dice_v nor_o keep_v harlot_n nor_o great_a horse_n the_o noble_n especial_o the_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o for_o the_o reformation_n which_o ludovicus_n make_v by_o a_o 209._o a_o peuce_n 4._o pag._n 99_o massae_fw-la 15._o p._n 209._o council_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n to_o deprive_v their_o father_n of_o his_o empire_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v the_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n and_o that_o for_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n 844._o anno_fw-la 844._o swine_n snout_n for_o alij_fw-la for_o carain_a f._n 334._o &_o alij_fw-la the_o deformity_n of_o his_o name_n change_v it_o to_o sergius_n the_o second_o hence_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o custom_n to_o change_v their_o name_n as_o if_o he_o 7._o he_o poly._n jri._fw-la 4._o 7._o be_v a_o malefactor_n he_o may_v call_v himself_o bonifacius_n if_o a_o coward_n he_o may_v be_v call_v leo_n for_o a_o carter_n vrbanus_n for_o a_o cruel_a man_n clemens_n this_o pope_n be_v create_v 197._o create_v gobel_n ae_z 6._o cap._n 45._o p._n 197._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o mighty_a army_n against_o rome_n set_v his_o fiery_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n compel_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o upon_o diverse_a condition_n confirm_a pope_n sergius_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o brother_n of_o this_o pope_n usurp_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o lay_n man_n simony_n be_v so_o common_a that_o even_o bishopricke_n be_v sell_v to_o he_o that_o will_v give_v most_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o will_v correct_v these_o evil_n god_n send_v his_o whip_n the_o pagan_n to_o revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o saracen_n come_v and_o kill_v innumerable_a people_n and_o burn_v many_o city_n a_o horrible_a a._n horrible_a fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 66._o a._n plague_n be_v upon_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n for_o certain_a perfidious_a christian_n send_v privy_o and_o call_v in_o the_o saracen_n rome_n be_v take_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o swine_n fly_v 847._o anno_fw-la 847._o leo_fw-la the_o four_o platina_n four_o platina_n pray_v blasphemous_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n fight_v in_o person_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o miraculous_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o nullam_fw-la a_o 2_o q._n 5._o nullam_fw-la bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v under_o seaventie_o two_o witness_n he_o forbid_v 776._o forbid_v geneb_n p._n 776._o the_o laiety_n to_o come_v into_o the_o choir_n while_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o mass_n in_o his_o time_n the_o arabian_n raise_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o spain_n theodora_n the_o empress_n of_o constantinople_n command_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o arabian_n overcome_v the_o navy_n of_o venice_n and_o constantinople_n invade_v dalmatâ—a_n take_v the_o island_n lipara_n and_o do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o empire_n waste_v the_o cyclades_n etc._n etc._n methodius_n gather_v church_n among_o the_o moravi_fw-la scla_n and_o polonian_n invent_v the_o vandale_n letter_n and_o turn_v many_o holy_a writing_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o yet_o the_o little_a book_n be_v open_a after_o leo_n etc._n leo_n mass_n 15._o pag._n 211._o plat._n sab._n fasc_fw-la temp._n volat_fw-la caranza_n berg._n chro._n chro._n etc._n etc._n succeed_v john_n the_o eight_o a_o woman_n 854._o anno_fw-la 854._o who_o because_o she_o go_v always_o in_o man_n apparel_n and_o study_v very_o diligent_o be_v think_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o seat_n almost_o two_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n she_o conceive_v and_o be_v deliver_v as_o she_o go_v in_o procession_n where_o she_o die_v hereupon_o they_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n privity_n shall_v be_v handle_v benedictus_fw-la the_o three_o 855._o anno_fw-la 855._o against_o gobelinus_n against_o geneb_n p._n 781._o gobelinus_n he_o do_v sit_v anastasius_n the_o three_o nicholas_n 136._o nicholas_n platin._n f._n 136._o the_o first_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o god_n 858._o anno_fw-la 858._o for_o now_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o 206._o as_o strabo_n 7._o p._n 206._o the_o barbarous_a goth_n do_v to_o their_o priest_n who_o first_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o especial_o serve_v but_o after_o they_o get_v the_o reputation_n or_o appellation_n of_o god_n this_o 783._o this_o geneb_n p._n 783._o pope_n be_v also_o call_v the_o elias_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o reign_v over_o prince_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o now_o 6.3_o now_o frise_v 6.3_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n decrease_v by_o much_o division_n the_o church_n become_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o it_o judge_v even_o king_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n and_z absolu_v authoritatem_fw-la absolu_v 15._o q._n 6._o authoritatem_fw-la from_o their_o oath_n such_o as_o swear_v by_o constraint_n and_o allow_v the_o clergy_n with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n to_o recover_v the_o church_n good_n by_o any_o mean_v take_v away_o he_o script_n he_o d._n 21._o nolite_fw-la d._n 28._o confulendum_fw-la d._n 96._o fâ—_n script_n decree_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n either_o prince_n or_o people_n may_v judge_v or_o light_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o b._n he_o caran_n f._n 336_o b._n accurse_v all_o that_o do_v despise_v the_o commandment_n or_o interdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o their_o decree_n as_o he_o exalt_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o writing_n whatsoever_o quod_fw-la whatsoever_o 4._o q._n 2_o
quod_fw-la and_o decree_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o deal_v omnes_fw-la deal_v d._n 22._o omnes_fw-la against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o sciscitantibus_fw-la what_o 15._o q._n 8._o sciscitantibus_fw-la wickedness_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o minister_a be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v nullus_fw-la be_v dist_n 32._o nullus_fw-la marry_v none_o must_v hear_v mass_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gangrene_n 56._o gangrene_n caran_n f._n 56._o council_n that_o condemn_v eustathius_n the_o arian_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o a_o marry_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o despise_v so_o that_o here_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o arian_n and_o here_o rome_n conceive_v by_o the_o arian_n this_o pope_n beautify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o platina_n the_o platina_n mother_n of_o god_n with_o curious_a picture_n geneb_n picture_n geneb_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n do_v open_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o wolph_n the_o wolph_n saracen_n break_v into_o italy_n for_o to_o spoil_v 868._o aan_n 868._o adrian_z the_o second_o 786._o second_o geneb_n p._n 786._o be_v honour_v for_o miracle_n he_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o a._n at_o caran_n f._n 345._o a._n constantinople_n in_o which_o image_n be_v equal_v for_o teach_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 3.14_o can._n 3.14_o and_o bishop_n with_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n must_v give_v small_a honour_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o receive_v great_a honour_n of_o they_o while_o they_o at_o the_o council_n exalt_v themselves_o and_o idolatry_n yea_o 788_o yea_o geneb_n p._n 788_o from_o the_o year_n 867._o to_o 873._o the_o saracen_n make_v cruel_a war_n upon_o the_o grecian_n french_a and_o most_o in_o italy_n 874._o ann._n 874._o john_n the_o nine_o decree_v nemo_fw-la decree_v 16._o q._n 3._o nemo_fw-la that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o under_o a_o 100_o year_n prescription_n 789._o prescription_n geneb_n p_o 789._o he_o crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la and_o two_o other_o emperor_n unto_o this_o expurg_n this_o 790._o 791._o index_n expurg_n carolus_n bertramus_n a_o poor_a man_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a insensible_a and_o figurative_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o ferdinand_n a_o knight_n john_n scoeus_n write_v another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o that_o here_o this_o doctrine_n have_v two_o witness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v report_v 213._o report_v mass_n 15._o p._n 213._o that_o ludovicus_n late_a emperor_n be_v dead_a appear_v to_o his_o son_n adjure_v he_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n whereupon_o his_o son_n send_v to_o many_o monastery_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n obtain_v rest_n for_o his_o father_n thus_o the_o beast_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n about_o 24.12_o about_o fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 67._o a._n math._n 24.12_o this_o time_n charity_n wax_v exceed_v cold_a in_o every_o estate_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a for_o now_o the_o sword_n and_o heresy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v cease_v but_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o vice_n have_v the_o reins_n loose_v do_v more_o persecute_v the_o christian_n say_v than_o the_o persecution_n of_o heresy_n in_o those_o 25._o those_o trithe_n hiâ—s_n p._n 25._o day_n be_v a_o jew_n which_o by_o magic_n do_v many_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o any_o whosoever_o else_o by_o which_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n do_v the_o miracle_n of_o which_o they_o make_v such_o ostentation_n about_o these_o time_n 884._o ann._n 884._o martinus_n the_o second_o get_v geneb_n get_v geneb_n the_o seat_n by_o evil_a art_n he_o massaeus_n he_o massaeus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v undermine_v his_o predecessor_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v 1._o imprison_v carantz_n â—â—t_n c._n 1._o govern_v cruel_o only_o profitable_a by_o his_o short_a time_n the_o 793._o the_o geneb_n p._n 792_o 793._o saracen_n come_v into_o italy_n take_v the_o abbey_n cassinense_n which_o their_o s._n benedictus_n found_v slay_v bertharius_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o return_v lade_v with_o much_o spoil_n carolus_n crassus_n first_o date_v his_o writing_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 885._o ann._n 885._o adrianus_n b._n adrianus_n platin._n f._n 137._o b._n the_o three_o entice_v by_o the_o emperor_n departure_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o war_n against_o the_o norman_n in_o france_n take_v 22._o take_v volat._n 22._o the_o opportunity_n and_o do_v public_o 1._o public_o geneb_n p._n 794_o crantz_n metro_n 5._o 1._o decree_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v rather_o attempt_v than_o begin_v by_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o pope_n decree_v it_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n and_o another_o to_o put_v it_o in_o general_a practice_n every_o where_o 886._o ann._n 886._o stephanus_n 795_o stephanus_n geneb_n p._n 795_o the_o sixth_o enter_v when_o france_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o normanes_n england_n by_o the_o dane_n panonia_n by_o the_o hun_n and_o italy_n most_o grievous_o by_o the_o saracen_n italy_n be_v 1._o be_v carantz_n met._n 5._o 1._o unquiet_a neither_o do_v the_o roman_n sufficient_o obey_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n with_o much_o labour_n hitherto_o 27._o hitherto_o trith_n she_o p._n 26._o 27._o some_o monastery_n have_v most_o learned_a reader_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n and_o arabian_a tongue_n require_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o monk_n 892._o ann._n 892._o formosus_fw-la come_v platin._n come_v volat._n 22._o platin._n in_o by_o bribery_n more_o than_o by_o virtue_n 1._o virtue_n crantz_n m._n 5._o 1._o the_o name_n he_o take_v bewray_v his_o pride_n i_o know_v n.b._n know_v plati_fw-la f._n 139._o a._n n.b._n not_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o together_o with_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o look_v not_o unto_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o pope_n do_v also_o fail_v in_o virtue_n and_o integrity_n most_o unhappy_a time_n see_v such_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o people_n as_o be_v their_o prince_n of_o a._n of_o fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n â—8_o a._n these_o time_n vernetus_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la make_v great_a lamentation_n complain_v that_o the_o colour_n of_o gold_n be_v obscure_v that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a scandal_n in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n contention_n emulation_n sect_n envy_n ambition_n intrusion_n persecution_n that_o the_o holy_a fail_v and_o truth_n be_v diminish_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o these_o eight_o pope_n this_o formosus_fw-la and_o his_o seven_o successor_n i_o can_v say_v no_o notable_a thing_n because_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o scandalous_a for_o such_o contention_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a one_o against_o another_o and_o also_o against_o themselves_o 291._o themselves_o crantz_n m._n 5._o 1._o p._n 291._o this_o dissension_n be_v a_o pernicious_a example_n among_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n most_o unlike_a the_o holiness_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v martyr_n etc._n etc._n 253._o etc._n volat._n 22_o 253._o christopherus_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papacy_n and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o now_o monastery_n be_v place_n of_o solace_n for_o miserable_a person_n and_o a_o refuge_n for_o bankeroupts_n the_o wolph_n the_o wolph_n saracen_n invade_v apulia_n and_o calabria_n the_o 749._o the_o geneb_n p._n 749._o caluenite_n in_o this_o age_n praise_n laudius_fw-la taurinensis_n bertragius_n frederardus_n and_o some_o point_n of_o godiscalcus_n in_o every_o age_n they_o will_v have_v some_o fellow_n in_o the_o 29._o the_o trith_n she_o p._n 29._o year_n 896._o be_v hold_v a_o great_a synod_n against_o secular_a man_n which_o will_v keep_v under_o and_o diminish_v the_o bishop_n authority_n confusion_n be_v
arm_n this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o cohorte_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v 59_o be_v geneb_n p._n 5._o 59_o call_v numeri_fw-la so_o be_v the_o plinij_fw-la the_o exempla_fw-la plinij_fw-la order_n of_o tribune_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o a_o legion_n 656_o legion_n geneb_n p._n 656_o be_v 666._o namely_o etc._n namely_o vegetius_n polybius_n etc._n etc._n 600._o decurian_n 60._o centurians_fw-la and_o six_o tribune_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o word_n number_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o interpretation_n for_o example_n to_o be_v a_o soldier_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o privilege_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a grace_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v give_v it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v 15.2_o be_v cap._n 15.2_o a_o number_n over_o which_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v get_v and_o as_o to_o be_v of_o a_o legion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o fight_v for_o rome_n so_o now_o these_o soldier_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n last_o as_o 19_o as_o vegetius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o in_o a_o roman_a legion_n be_v school_n which_o require_v learn_v and_o witty_a soldier_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a legion_n their_o service_n and_o military_a number_n etc._n etc._n or_o paiement_n be_v more_o diligent_o write_v in_o act_n than_o any_o other_o affair_n so_o in_o popery_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wit_n count_v the_o military_a number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o service_n do_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o advauncement_n of_o that_o policy_n be_v most_o careful_o write_v up_o even_o in_o their_o legend_n or_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n where_o none_o else_o do_v come_v be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a thus_o be_v the_o beast_n now_o in_o his_o pride_n furnish_v with_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n account_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n he_o spake_v like_o the_o dragon_n for_o terror_n blasphemy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o emperor_n before_o his_o face_n admirable_a for_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o lie_a miracle_n do_v by_o sorcery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o do_v he_o publish_v decree_n capital_a law_n and_o have_v all_o privilege_n of_o earth_n purgatory_n and_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o fearful_a then_o must_v be_v his_o thundering_n and_o how_o bloody_a his_o war_n the_o lamb_n who_o hitherto_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v etc._n serve_v cap._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n war_v against_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o continue_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o opposition_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a he_o also_o continue_v to_o &c_n to_o cap._n 9.13_o &c_n &c_n vex_v the_o remnant_n for_o idolatry_n murder_n theft_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o former_a time_n he_o further_o have_v vex_v this_o antichristian_a beast_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o people_n and_o soil_n by_o civil_a prince_n in_o who_o etc._n who_o cap._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n as_o also_o by_o his_o two_o &c_n two_o cap._n 11.3_o &c_n &c_n witness_n but_o now_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v advance_v the_o malice_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o beast_n so_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n do_v declare_v himself_o more_o mighty_a in_o his_o opposition_n the_o civil_a prince_n do_v labour_n to_o keep_v their_o authority_n and_o possession_n do_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o thunder_n have_v speak_v &_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o poor_a preacher_n as_o do_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o confuse_a and_o tumultuous_a thunder_n have_v speak_v 10.4_o speak_v cap._n 10.4_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o desire_n of_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o record_v they_o as_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v they_o plain_o for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v second_o the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o clear_a delivery_n which_o be_v that_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o godly_a as_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n advise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o time_n to_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v true_o report_v they_o but_o cover_v over_o with_o parable_n etc._n etc._n as_o prophet_n do_v the_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o these_o late_a time_n do_v deliver_v the_o truth_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o very_o few_o can_v pick_v it_o out_o by_o they_o the_o face_n of_o the_o story_n look_v one_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n another_o way_n three_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o angel_n present_v the_o civil_a magistracy_n 10.5.6_o magistracy_n cap._n 10.5.6_o swear_v not_o by_o idol_n nor_o suppose_a saint_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a beast_n do_v but_o by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v so_o perilous_a as_o then_o but_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o convert_v king_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v finish_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o plain_a truth_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n to_o preacher_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n perceive_v a_o better_a course_n to_o consume_v antichrist_n by_o than_o to_o write_v his_o story_n plain_a do_v as_o 8._o as_o cap._n 10_o 8._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bid_v those_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o leave_v the_o huge_a volume_n of_o legend_n decree_n and_o decretal_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v and_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o angel_n hand_n present_v the_o magistracy_n though_o it_o be_v shut_v to_o all_o other_o hereupon_o godly_a man_n which_o suffer_v tribulation_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v in_o patmos_n do_v by_o humble_a petition_n crave_v 10.9_o crave_v cap._n 10.9_o that_o the_o angel_n stand_v as_o proprietary_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n govern_v people_n and_o country_n will_v give_v they_o the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o petition_n be_v grant_v but_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o prince_n bid_v the_o preacher_n ibid._n preacher_n ibid._n take_v the_o book_n the_o bible_n and_o so_o study_v it_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v it_o up_o howbeit_o such_o be_v the_o time_n as_o yet_o they_o forewarn_v that_o the_o word_n though_o sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n as_o honey_n shall_v be_v bitter_a as_o gall_v in_o their_o belly_n 4.19_o belly_n ezech._n 2.8_o &_o 3.1.14_o jer._n 4.19_o as_o to_o other_o prophet_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o speak_v and_o hear_v but_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o embrace_v it_o but_o like_o lion_n panther_n bear_n etc._n etc._n bloody_o persecute_v it_o the_o preacher_n have_v just_a 11.3_o just_a cap._n 11.3_o cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o bowel_n the_o two_o witness_n have_v the_o court_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n persecute_a in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o persecute_a and_o call_v to_o preach_v there_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o holy_a and_o sufficient_a call_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o confusion_n neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o they_o have_v the_o canonical_a admission_n of_o the_o popish_a antichristian_a beast_n then_o be_v the_o public_a face_n of_o christian_a religion_n just_o esteem_v the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o their_o presence_n there_o in_o persecution_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o popish_a gentile_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v give_v etc._n give_v cap._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n by_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o by_o preach_v of_o their_o innocence_n first_o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n by_o whoredom_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o popish_a beast_n but_o do_v
who_o 108._o who_o trith_n she_o p._n 108._o fight_v with_o hermanus_n who_o the_o rebel_n have_v set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n where_o very_a much_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o the_o emperor_n continue_v his_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o antipope_n basilius_n a_o monk_n 889._o monk_n geneb_n p._n 889._o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la platina_n berengarius_fw-la platina_n this_o pope_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o deacon_n in_o his_o chalice_n and_o die_v of_o a_o flix_a vrbanus_n 891._o vrbanus_n geneb_n p._n 891._o the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n 1088._o anno_fw-la 1088._o altogether_o take_v the_o investitute_a of_o church_n from_o the_o laiety_n and_o 119._o and_o trith_v she_o p._n 119._o denounce_v the_o emperor_n a_o heretic_n simoniake_n nicholaitane_n disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a to_o his_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o 118._o by_o 118._o his_o letter_n persuade_v conradus_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n consecrate_v he_o as_o king_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o italy_n and_o lombardie_n against_o his_o father_n in_o 24.7_o in_o frise_v 7.2_o vrsp_n p._n 229._o luk._n 21.10.11_o matth._n 24.7_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o nation_n do_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n there_o be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o great_a sign_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n while_o these_o fearful_a and_o prodigious_a sign_n appear_v alexius_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o letter_n importune_v the_o pope_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n there_o 120._o there_o trith_n she_o p._n 120._o be_v also_o one_o petrus_n eremita_n who_o move_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n carry_v with_o he_o a_o little_a paper_n which_o he_o say_v fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o all_o christendom_n shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o possess_v it_o with_o the_o confine_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 230._o ever_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 230._o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n and_o most_o eloquent_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o tongue_n blasphemous_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v leave_v all_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o decree_v that_o every_o one_o that_o go_v shall_v receive_v a_o character_n of_o the_o cross_v and_o wear_v it_o upon_o his_o hat_n or_o garment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o eremite_n a_o incredible_a army_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o language_n be_v assemble_v 231._o assemble_v frisin_n chr._n 7.6_o urs_n p._n 231._o the_o pope_n take_v no_o small_a troop_n of_o this_o expedition_n into_o italy_n with_o he_o where_o by_o their_o help_n and_o by_o bribe_n he_o expel_v the_o antipope_n 120._o antipope_n trith_n she_o p._n 120._o the_o rest_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o godfredus_n etc._n etc._n go_v through_o panonia_n a_o 231._o a_o vrsp_n p._n 231._o huge_a multitude_n and_o these_o babel-like_a whereof_o one_o understand_v not_o another_o speech_n among_o who_o be_v many_o woman_n virgin_n and_o nun_n in_o man_n apparel_n and_o armour_n with_o who_o the_o man_n priest_n and_o monk_n commit_v filthy_a fornication_n so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o panonia_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n pardon_n 892._o pardon_n geneb_n p._n 892._o this_o pope_n curse_v the_o king_n of_o galicia_n and_o in_o france_n excommunicate_v such_o which_o be_v prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o lay_a man_n this_o peter_n the_o eremite_n a_o false_a prophet_n first_o teach_v 885._o teach_v pag._n 885._o the_o manner_n to_o pray_v with_o bead_n for_o now_o 7._o now_o poly._n jn._n 5._o 7._o man_n begin_v to_o count_v and_o reckon_v their_o prayer_n as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o our_o debt_n for_o often_o beg_v of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n â—_o time_n volat._n 21._o p._n 244._o â—_o begin_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o number_n or_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o repeat_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o bead_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o time_n for_o their_o canonical_a hour_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v of_o most_o filthy_a and_o prodigious_a conversation_n paschalis_n the_o second_o 128._o second_o trith_n p._n 128._o courageous_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o suppose_v tyranny_n to_o finish_v 226._o finish_v mass_n 16._o p._n 226._o this_o schism_n 1100._o anno_fw-la 1100._o as_o a_o martial_a and_o legionarie_a king_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o army_n against_o guibertus_n the_o antipope_n a_o decrepit_a man_n who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n when_o he_o have_v in_o opposition_n suruive_v three_o pope_n and_o 237._o and_o vrsp_n p._n 237._o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n wise_a eloquent_a noble_a and_o a_o very_a reverend_a personage_n 128._o personage_n trith_n she_o p._n 128._o and_o because_o his_o favourite_n do_v testify_v that_o certain_a divine_a light_n be_v see_v at_o his_o grave_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o beast_n that_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v command_v he_o to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o tybur_n after_o 904._o after_o geneb_n 904._o his_o death_n be_v elect_v another_o antipope_n etc._n etc._n who_o 241._o who_o vrsp_n p._n 241._o the_o emperor_n think_v in_o his_o intend_a voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o place_n but_o paschalis_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o present_a disturber_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o despise_v his_o curse_n the_o clergy_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n mean_v the_o pope_n do_v affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o the_o emperor_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n the_o 8._o the_o fris_n 7._o 8._o emperor_n appoint_v his_o son_n henry_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n he_o also_o invade_v saxony_n that_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o but_o in_o 131._o in_o trith_n p._n 131._o this_o expedition_n his_o son_n steal_v out_o of_o his_o camp_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o saxony_n begin_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o rebell_v against_o his_o father_n in_o a_o 33._o a_o crant_n m._n 5._o 36._o 31._o 33._o synod_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n condemn_v his_o father_n do_n and_o so_o pursue_v his_o father_n 7.9_o father_n frism_n 7.9_o when_o the_o army_n be_v in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v among_o many_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o unnatural_a war_n now_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2.3_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2.3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o natural_a affection_n etc._n etc._n other_o take_v the_o cross_n leave_v the_o field_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n be_v horrible_a sign_n earthquake_n and_o mortality_n 898._o mortality_n vrsp_n p._n 246._o 247._o geneb_n p._n 898._o at_o mogunce_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n deliberate_v of_o peace_n where_o the_o pope_n legate_n reviue_v the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n 218._o emperor_n gobel_n ae_z 6._o 55._o p_o 218._o and_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o suspect_v nothing_o be_v imprison_v by_o his_o son_n the_o bishop_n of_o mogunce_n colen_n and_o wormacia_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o the_o emperor_n his_o ornament_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o son_n the_o 136._o the_o trith_n p._n 135._o 136._o emperor_n in_o vain_a offer_v all_o subjection_n but_o be_v refer_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o 7.12_o and_o frisin_n 7.12_o in_o vain_a bemoan_v himself_o to_o prince_n but_o in_o this_o disgrace_n do_v finish_v his_o day_n be_v a_o merciful_a prince_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n against_o who_o nothing_o be_v true_o object_v but_o his_o stand_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n other_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n 143._o blasphemy_n trith_n she_o p._n 143._o sigebertus_n a_o monk_n write_v unto_o he_o against_o those_o that_o reproach_v the_o mass_n of_o marry_a priest_n prologo_fw-la priest_n trith_n p._n 136._o frisin_n 7.11_o see_v frism_n chr._n 7._o
in_o prologo_fw-la whether_o this_o his_o deposition_n and_o these_o contention_n against_o he_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a both_o historian_n and_o schoolman_n of_o this_o time_n do_v doubt_n for_o they_o seal_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v 901._o speak_v geneb_n p._n 901._o fluentius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o thunder_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v their_o horn_n exalt_v the_o second_o thunder_n henricus_fw-la the_o five_o 251._o five_o vrsp_n p._n 247._o 251._o upon_o his_o father_n death_n 1107._o anno_fw-la 1107._o be_v every_o where_o acknowledge_v for_o emperor_n the_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o his_o favourite_n triumph_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o incredible_a joy_n as_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o jew_n when_o aman_n be_v hang_v now_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o emperor_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n other_o that_o live_v can_v not_o obtain_v absolution_n till_o they_o dig_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o remove_v he_o to_o some_o place_n not_o consecrate_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n lie_v unbury_v five_o year_n furthermore_o the_o 253._o the_o 252._o jbid._n 253._o pope_n be_v come_v unto_o germany_n but_o perceive_v that_o nation_n not_o willing_a to_o receive_v his_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n of_o a_o lie_v man_n hand_n turn_v himself_o into_o france_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n thither_o the_o emperor_n send_v chaleng_v the_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o invest_v ecclesiastical_a person_n grant_v to_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o the_o pope_n 137._o pope_n trith_n p._n 137._o there_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n till_o the_o question_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o bed_n be_v fright_v with_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n that_o strike_v nail_n out_o of_o his_o target_n and_o burn_v off_o his_o sword_n point_n a_o evil_a presage_n when_o the_o 7.13.14_o the_o fris_n 7.13.14_o emperor_n have_v quiet_v his_o country_n in_o germany_n he_o take_v his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n valiant_o subdue_a many_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n 255._o etc._n vrsp_n p._n 254._o 255._o in_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o the_o pope_n legate_n show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o pope_n forbid_v lay_a man_n to_o invest_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o emperor_n consent_v if_o it_o may_v beautify_v by_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a prince_n wherefore_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n entertain_v he_o in_o great_a pomp_n at_o 221._o at_o mass_n 16._o p._n 226._o trith_n p._n 139._o gobel_n &_o 6.58_o p._n 221._o s._n peter_n church_n while_o they_o be_v in_o council_n about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n arise_v a_o great_a tumult_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v the_o emperor_n get_v the_o victory_n the_o soldier_n and_o bishop_n that_o favour_v the_o emperor_n captive_v the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n strip_v they_o naked_a that_o they_o leave_v they_o no_o breech_n but_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o 36._o and_o crantz_n met._n 5._o 36._o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o except_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o 62._o the_o mat._n paris_n p._n 62._o emperor_n will_v hold_v his_o right_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v 300._o year_n under_o 60._o pope_n by_o the_o many_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n the_o pope_n yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o etc._n hereupon_o wigorn_n ad_fw-la a._n 1111._o p._n 654._o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n he_o will_v deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n swear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o invest_v the_o clergy_n which_o also_o the_o pope_n confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o privilege_n at_o 5._o at_o trith_n p._n 139._o visp_n p._n 25_o 5._o last_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v pacify_v the_o emperor_n be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_a .._o which_o do_v the_o emperor_n give_v bountiful_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n be_v honourable_o attend_v through_o italy_n to_o the_o alps_n whence_o he_o come_v happy_o into_o germany_n inter_v his_o father_n and_o 7.15_o and_o frise_v 7.15_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o about_o 903_o about_o geneb_n p._n 903_o this_o time_n prince_n in_o all_o place_n challenge_v the_o declare_v of_o bishop_n when_o 256._o when_o visp_n p._n 255._o 256._o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v out_o of_o italy_n with_o his_o army_n paschalis_n endure_v many_o indignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o crown_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o give_v he_o wherefore_o in_o a_o council_n he_o purge_v himself_o consent_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregorius_n 7._o vrbanus_n 2_o &_o as_o they_o have_v do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o retract_v the_o privilege_n former_o give_v hereupon_o arise_v many_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n 7.15_o sedition_n fris_n 7.15_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o emperor_n marriage_n conspire_v open_o against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o empire_n be_v again_o tear_v asunder_o most_o miserable_o by_o sedition_n rebellion_n murder_n theft_n &_o horrible_a waist_n of_o town_n field_n abbey_n etc._n etc._n 261._o etc._n vrsp._n p._n 257._o 260._o 261._o those_o which_o be_v kill_v of_o the_o emperor_n side_n be_v interdict_v the_o communion_n of_o burial_n and_o many_o preach_v abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v there_o be_v also_o fearful_a thunder_n and_o sign_n the_o 261._o the_o 261._o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n certain_a satisfactory_a legate_n but_o prevail_v not_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o whereas_o other_o have_v do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o absolve_v he_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o 140._o and_o trith_n p._n 140._o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n join_v battle_n with_o the_o prince_n fight_v twice_o and_o at_o last_o the_o saxon_n triumph_v over_o he_o glorious_o and_o slay_v his_o soldier_n so_o that_o himself_o do_v hardly_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n 6.7_o life_n cranz_n â—_o 6.7_o the_o saxon_n in_o triumph_n set_v up_o a_o statue_n a_o man_n arm_v who_o the_o foolish_a multitude_n worship_v the_o saxon_n join_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mogunce_n who_o rage_v against_o the_o emperor_n with_o both_o sword_n for_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n whereupon_o the_o enemy_n increase_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o enemy_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o do_v much_o trouble_v his_o enemy_n and_o set_v up_o a_o antipope_n gelasius_n the_o second_o 126._o second_o mas_o 16._o p._n 126._o be_v in_o choose_v 1118._o anno_fw-la 1118._o then_o break_v in_o certain_a roman_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o pope_n blood_n and_o beat_v the_o cardinal_n with_o fist_n and_o cudgel_n but_o this_o pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n the_o 5â—_n the_o gob._n ae_z 6_o 5â—_n emperor_n be_v at_o padua_n haste_v to_o the_o pope_n election_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o depart_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n that_o can_v not_o catch_v the_o pope_n shoot_v arrow_n after_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o one_o mauricius_n a_o antipope_n and_o depart_v which_o when_o gelasius_n know_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o antipope_n but_o the_o emperor_n return_v into_o germany_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o prince_n the_o 906._o the_o geneb_n p_o 906._o king_n of_o the_o arabian_n in_o spain_n suffer_v no_o christian_n among_o his_o people_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o deny_v their_o say_v or_o to_o become_v martyr_n calixtus_n 906._o calixtus_n geneb_n p._n 906._o the_o second_o choose_v in_o france_n 1119._o anno_fw-la 1119._o 16.227_o 1119._o mas_o 16.227_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o seat_n till_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n all_o 907._o all_o geneb_n p._n 907._o war_v under_o he_o to_o keep_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n the_o a._n the_o volat._n 21._o f._n 244._o a._n templar_n a_o number_n or_o order_n of_o soldier_n or_o knight_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n their_o vow_n be_v to_o defend_v pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n from_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n and_o also_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v
albegenses_n etc._n etc._n for_o heritick_n and_o as_o â—â—_o as_o câ—riâ—_n 1._o p._n â—â—_o mahâ—met_n do_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o he_o 7.3_o he_o crant_n 7.3_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n there_o against_o all_o schism_n with_o promise_n not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o limb_n to_o reveal_v any_o of_o his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o reliqutis_fw-la he_o 3._o dec._n f._n 46._o de_fw-la reliqutis_fw-la first_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o saint_n but_o who_o the_o pope_n canonize_a the_o 6._o the_o poly._n inu_n 6._o 6._o canonise_a of_o saint_n do_v the_o pope_n learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o use_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o circumstance_n to_o deify_v such_o as_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n 60._o wealth_n gâ—bel_n 6._o 60._o so_o do_v the_o pope_n canonize_v carolâ—â—_n magâ—â—â—_n he_o 184._o he_o peuc_fw-la 4_o p._n 183_o 184._o institute_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o laity_n 938._o laity_n geneb_n p._n 936_o 937._o 938._o he_o censure_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o death_n of_o tho._n becket_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n james_n begin_v in_o spain_n as_o also_o the_o order_n of_o galatrave_n 244._o galatrave_n vâ—lat_fw-la 2d_o f._n 244._o who_o vow_n be_v to_o defend_v spain_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o saracen_n 60._o saracen_n gobel_n a._n 6._o c._n 60._o joachim_n a_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v the_o temporalty_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v certain_a wicked_a order_n of_o religious_a person_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o 199_o after_o trith_n p._n 199_o s._n elizabeth_n have_v revelation_n show_v she_o by_o a_o angel_n that_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v more_o 4.10_o more_o mat._n 4.10_o like_a the_o devil_n than_o the_o 22.8_o the_o reu._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n presbyter_n john_n king_n of_o christian_n in_o 253._o in_o westmon_n p._n 253._o india_n will_v have_v unite_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o fame_n or_o rather_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o roman_a covetousness_n have_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o lucius_z the_o three_o 254._o three_o volat._n 22._o f._n 254._o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n because_o he_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n 204._o consul_n trith_n p._n 204._o friderike_n the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o pope_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o 13.7_o to_o cap._n 13.7_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o do_v also_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o proceed_v very_o bloody_o 21._o bloody_o theod._n 4_o 21._o like_o lucius_n the_o bloody_a arian_n bishop_n yea_o like_o the_o dragon_n the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o by_o as_o cruel_a law_n as_o ever_o mahomet_n make_v to_o abolendum_fw-la to_o 5._o dec._n 5._o f._n 7._o 2._o haret_n ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la abolish_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n and_o remit_v they_o that_o do_v relapse_n into_o heresy_n or_o the_o suspicion_n thereof_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n without_o any_o audience_n and_o require_v a_o corporal_a oath_n of_o all_o earl_n barones_n governor_n and_o consul_n etc._n etc._n of_o city_n and_o of_o other_o place_n to_o assist_v the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n thus_o prince_n be_v use_v like_o beast_n horn_n to_o gore_v and_o kill_v the_o saint_n 942._o saint_n geneb_n p._n 941_o 942._o by_o his_o legate_n be_v many_o burn_v in_o flanders_n which_o affirm_v that_o priest_n say_v mass_n only_o for_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n many_o blasphemy_n be_v object_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o other_o 940._o other_o p._n 940._o saladine_n with_o his_o saracen_n saw_v the_o templar_n asunder_o and_o kill_v the_o priest_n and_o prevail_v much_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n 1185._o ann._n 1185._o vrbanus_n the_o three_o 944._o three_o geneb_fw-mi p._n 944._o excommunicate_v the_o dane_n for_o suffer_v marry_v priest_n 943._o priest_n 943._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v as_o he_o be_v labour_v for_o aid_n he_o die_v for_o sorrow_n 1187._o sorrow_n trith_n 205._o ann._n 1187._o the_o emperor_n prevail_v in_o italy_n against_o his_o rebel_n gregory_n the_o eight_o 944_o eight_o geneb_n p._n 944_o whole_o mind_v the_o war_n for_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v continual_a discord_n for_o about_o fifty_o year_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o pope_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n from_o innocent_a the_o second_o to_o this_o pope_n by_o this_o contention_n innocent_a the_o second_o calestine_n the_o second_o die_v for_o sorrow_n lucius_n the_o second_o be_v almost_o kill_v eugenius_n the_o three_o alexander_z the_o three_o lucius_z the_o three_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n vrbanus_n the_o three_o and_o this_o gregory_n be_v banish_v till_o at_o length_n thing_n be_v compound_v by_o clemenns_n the_o three_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n 13.1_o rome_n cap._n 13.1_o be_v a_o monster_n compound_v of_o diverse_a wild_a beast_n that_o can_v be_v tame_v and_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o unity_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n be_v overthrow_v clement_n the_o three_o 946._o three_o geneb_n 946._o prevail_v to_o send_v aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a prince_n go_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v drown_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v 299._o do_v vrsp_n p._n 299._o this_o emperor_n be_v most_o christian_n triumph_v in_o all_o his_o war_n courageous_a gentle_a and_o forget_v wrong_n even_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o three_o thunder_n caelestinus_n 3._o 947_o 3._o geneb_n p._n 947_o interdict_a france_n 1191._o ann._n 1191._o send_v aid_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n 946_o land_n geneb_n p._n 946_o and_o confirm_v the_o order_n or_o number_n of_o the_o teutonici_n who_o colour_n be_v white_a a_o cross_a black_a in_o a_o day_n &_o night_n they_o say_v 200._o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o aue_fw-la marie_n he_o dispense_v with_o henricus_n the_o six_o the_o emperor_n to_o marry_v constantia_n a_o nun_n of_o who_o when_o she_o seem_v pass_v child-bearing_a be_v bear_v fridericus_n the_o second_o the_o number_n or_o order_n of_o 207._o of_o p._n 949._o trith_n p._n 207._o crossebearer_n begin_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o teutonici_n marie_n these_o be_v to_o help_v pilgrim_n and_o sick_a person_n in_o denmark_n the_o people_n be_v persuade_v to_o allow_v of_o priest_n marriage_n which_o be_v repress_v very_o hardly_o in_o asia_n all_o thing_n be_v worse_o this_o 247._o this_o fox_n mart_n p._n 247._o pope_n crown_v henricus_n the_o sixth_o and_o constantia_n his_o wife_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o again_o spurn_v off_o the_o crown_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o again_o 208._o again_o trith_n p._n 208._o this_o emperor_n recover_v sicilia_n and_o 210._o and_o 210._o send_v force_n into_o syria_n 6.61_o syria_n gob._n 6.61_o but_o return_v into_o italy_n against_o his_o enemy_n be_v poison_v 456._o poison_v peucer_n 4._o p._n 456._o linonia_n be_v convert_v the_o four_o thunder_n 1198._o ann._n 1198._o when_o beuchol_n when_o beuchol_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v go_v into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o stay_v but_o leave_v the_o war_n and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n by_o their_o departure_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n 213._o land_n trith_n p._n 210._o 211._o 213._o when_o they_o return_v some_o choose_v philip_n the_o emperor_n brother_n other_o otho_n whereupon_o be_v multiply_v many_o evil_n war_n fire_n destruction_n of_o city_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n dominicke_n institute_v the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n 1198._o ann._n 1198._o innocentius_n the_o three_o etc._n three_o vrsp_n p._n 305._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o caelestinus_n take_v part_n against_o philip_n object_v against_o he_o the_o cruelty_n which_o his_o parent_n and_o brother_n have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n judge_v not_o equal_o carion_n equal_o carion_n but_o philip_n be_v strong_a and_o fortunate_a
missae_fw-la 17._o p._n 235._o four_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v fourscore_o behead_v their_o chief_a prince_n aimericus_fw-la be_v hang_v and_o his_o lady_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o pit_n and_o stone_n upon_o she_o the_o 222._o the_o trith_n p._n 222._o pope_n bring_v forth_o fridericus_n and_o oppose_v he_o open_o to_o otho_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o labour_v not_o for_o absolution_n and_o peace_n command_v the_o prince_n to_o choose_v fridericus_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n also_o send_v his_o 315._o his_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 314._o 315._o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n for_o aid_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n his_o chief_a argument_n to_o persuade_v by_o be_v this_o the_o saracen_n from_o the_o time_n of_o gregorius_n the_o first_o when_o they_o begin_v have_v continue_v 666._o year_n almost_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o ult._n the_o cap._n 13._o ult._n revelation_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v root_v out_o so_o foolish_o do_v this_o false_a prophet_n understand_v that_o place_n 319._o place_n vrsp_n p._n 319._o between_o otho_n and_o fridericus_n be_v war_n and_o otho_n because_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v ground_n awhile_o fridericus_n pursue_v he_o and_o vex_v his_o favourite_n yet_o do_v otho_n gather_v up_o himself_o to_o fight_v both_o with_o fridericus_n and_o the_o french_a king_n but_o by_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o 1214._o anno_fw-la 1214._o 223._o 1214._o trith_n she_o p._n 223._o conradus_n de_fw-fr marpurge_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n make_v general_n inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n this_o dominican_n friar_n continue_v nineteen_o year_n and_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o for_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v 1215._o aâ—no_fw-la 1215._o the_o 955._o the_o geneb_n p._n 955._o pope_n also_o hold_v the_o lateran_n council_n at_o rome_n make_v the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n and_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o this_o volume_n be_v diverse_a thing_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n as_o 23._o as_o 5._o decret_n tit_n 33._o cap._n 23._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o principality_n of_o ordinary_a power_n above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n 23._o widow_n 1._o decr._n tit_n 7._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o he_o exalt_v himself_o etc._n etc._n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 6._o god_n 3._o decr._n tit_n 41._o cap._n 6._o he_o bring_v transubstantiation_n into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n thus_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 34._o god_n 1._o decr._n tit_n 6._o cap._n 34._o he_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o approve_v that_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v worthy_a and_o to_o reject_v he_o who_o he_o think_v unworthy_a they_o be_v there_o also_o make_v heretic_n haresibus_fw-la heretic_n 5._o decr._n tit_n 7._o de_fw-la haresibus_fw-la that_o teach_v or_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o observe_v and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o right_a cataphrygian_a and_o general_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v so_o judge_v such_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v house_n substance_n favour_n relief_n counsel_n credit_n nor_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v nor_o live_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o deal_v with_o they_o 23._o they_o eus_n 5._o 1._o theod._n 4._o 22._o &_o 2._o 14._o soc._n 2._o 23._o as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o bloody_a arian_n do_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o catholic_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n or_o monument_n so_o that_o his_o tyranny_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o 10._o of_o eus_n 10._o licinius_n yea_o he_o also_o decree_v 12._o decree_v 3._o decr._n tit_n 28._o cap._n 12._o that_o the_o bone_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n if_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n from_o christian_a communion_n he_o also_o give_v the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n their_o favourer_n or_o complice_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o papist_n as_o can_v get_v they_o and_o that_o this_o beast_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o heathen_a empire_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o say_v cap._n 12._o 4._o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n to_o devour_v her_o child_n when_o she_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o 7._o forth_o 5._o decr._n tit_n 7._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o believer_n receiver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o such_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 6._o the_o caesar_n bell_n gallico_n lib._n 6._o druid_n for_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n be_v interdict_v from_o sacrifice_n and_o hereupon_o account_v among_o the_o wicked_a all_o fly_v their_o company_n and_o speech_n they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n of_o law_n nor_o be_v admit_v to_o honour_n 8._o honour_n 5._o decr._n tit_n 6._o cap._n 7._o 8._o but_o saracen_n and_o jew_n may_v have_v house_n and_o synagog_n and_o exercise_v merchandise_n by_o the_o pope_n warrant_n in_o this_o council_n warneword_n council_n 1._o d.t._n 31._o c._n 14._o see_v n._n d._n warneword_n be_v decree_v that_o where_o be_v people_n of_o diverse_a rite_n and_o language_n the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v they_o fit_a man_n which_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o tongue_n so_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v this_o council_n end_v the_o pope_n preach_v the_o cross_n 315._o cross_n mat._n paris_n p._n 263._o urs_n 315._o and_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o aid_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o haeresib_n and_o 5._o d.t._n 7._o the_o haeresib_n against_o heretic_n promise_v to_o those_o catholic_n that_o take_v the_o cross_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n as_o large_a privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n and_o now_o do_v the_o pope_n teach_v as_o 28._o as_o curio_n 1._o p._n 28._o mahomet_n do_v that_o who_o die_v for_o his_o religion_n shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n hereupon_o many_o take_v the_o cross_n to_o go_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o many_o order_n of_o soldier_n arise_v the_o crosse-bearing_a soldier_n be_v advance_v in_o 244._o in_o volat._n 21._o f._n 244._o arragon_n be_v two_o order_n of_o soldier_n the_o first_o saint_z mary_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n who_o colour_n be_v white_a a_o cross_a black_a the_o other_o monlesiae_fw-la with_o a_o red_a cross_n these_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o country_n from_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o saracen_n there_o be_v also_o the_o dominican_n or_o preach_v friar_n advance_v in_o 224._o in_o trith_n p._n 224._o those_o day_n be_v many_o call_v heretic_n man_n and_o woman_n which_o spread_v their_o opinion_n in_o almania_n france_n and_o italy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o argentine_n be_v more_o than_o fourscore_o apprehend_v who_o conrade_n the_o inquisitor_n thus_o examine_v he_o cause_v a_o iron_n to_o to_o be_v make_v red_a hot_a and_o who_o the_o hot_a iron_n do_v hurt_v he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o beast_n have_v tooth_n of_o iron_n and_o nail_n of_o brass_n many_o believe_v he_o condemn_v many_o innocent_n in_o 958._o in_o geneb_n p._n 958._o alsatia_n many_o hold_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o grecian_n against_o transubstantiation_n so_o do_v almericus_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n his_o bone_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o diverse_a that_o follow_v he_o be_v dig_v up_o again_o and_o burn_v at_o paris_n for_o the_o beast_n suffer_v not_o their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 80._o grave_n fasc_fw-la temp._n l._n 80._o as_o the_o pope_n preach_v the_o cross_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n 20_o 000_o boy_n etc._n etc._n in_o almania_n take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o go_v
to_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o at_o the_o shore_n they_o be_v either_o drown_v or_o sell_v to_o the_o saracen_n a_o huge_a company_n of_o heardesman_n come_v from_o spain_n and_o likewise_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o spoil_v the_o clergy_n about_o paris_n honorius_n the_o three_o 320._o three_o vrsp_n p._n 320._o make_v such_o preacher_n as_o grow_v cold_a in_o persuade_v and_o such_o people_n as_o be_v slack_a in_o obey_v 1216._o anno_fw-la 1216._o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n prophesy_v but_o false_o that_o in_o his_o time_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v recover_v from_o the_o saracen_n he_o 225._o he_o geneb_n p._n 961._o trith_n p._n 225._o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n who_o 319._o who_o vrsp_n p._n 318._o 319._o innocentius_n the_o three_o approve_v because_o their_o vow_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n they_o say_v francisco_n say_v pet._n de_fw-fr nat._n clictovens_n hom_n de_fw-fr francisco_n the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o confirm_v their_o order_n till_o in_o a_o lie_v vision_n by_o night_n he_o see_v dominicke_n or_o as_o other_o say_v francis_n with_o his_o only_a shoulder_n bear_v up_o the_o laterane_n church_n that_o by_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o also_o fable_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v arm_v with_o three_o dart_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v content_a to_o respite_v the_o world_n till_o she_o have_v make_v experience_n of_o her_o two_o champion_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n dominicke_n and_o francis_n and_o judicial_o pronounce_v that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o they_o he_o will_v present_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o howbeit_o as_o 2._o as_o prog._n finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o 2._o vincentius_n write_v anno_fw-la 1416._o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prefix_a time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a these_o religious_a person_n be_v abominable_a rather_o snare_n and_o wolf_n than_o pastor_n and_o hereby_o the_o vision_n prove_v a_o fable_n as_o be_v fit_v in_o false_a prophet_n 225._o prophet_n trith_n 224._o 225._o fridericus_n follow_v his_o war_n upon_o oath_n who_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o die_v for_o sorrow_n of_o a_o dysemerie_n and_o fridericus_n alone_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n 6.63_o empire_n crant_n 7._o 35._o gob._n 6.63_o and_o so_o be_v end_v the_o five_o thunder_n the_o six_o thunder_n 1217._o anno_fw-la 1217._o fridericus_n the_o second_o 322._o second_o vrsp_n p._n 321._o 322._o be_v elect_a emperor_n dispose_v his_o affair_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n bestow_v many_o of_o the_o imperial_a land_n upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o take_v the_o cross_n to_o fight_v for_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o infidel_n commit_v his_o son_n to_o the_o vition_n of_o certain_a prince_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o roman_n but_o whereas_o certain_a earl_n have_v take_v some_o of_o his_o castle_n in_o apulia_n he_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o do_v overcome_v they_o who_o fly_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o protect_v they_o whereof_o the_o emperor_n complain_v the_o cross_n be_v preach_v in_o almany_n whereupon_o the_o people_n commit_v many_o murder_n and_o horrible_a fact_n upon_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n for_o take_v the_o cross_n 323._o cross_n pag._n 323._o the_o emperor_n subdue_v the_o saracen_n and_o also_o certain_a rebel_n in_o apulia_n the_o christian_n who_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v come_v to_o nilus_n by_o the_o great_a and_o continual_a confluence_n of_o new_a aid_n take_v the_o impregnable_a city_n of_o damiata_n where_o they_o make_v a_o most_o miserable_a spectacle_n by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 278._o legate_n westmonast_n p._n 278._o who_o come_v rather_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o army_n then_o for_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o ludovicus_n banarus_n they_o proud_o refuse_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a composition_n which_o the_o sultan_n offer_v namely_o to_o have_v restore_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o for_o the_o city_n damiata_n but_o after_o by_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o sultan_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o accept_v of_o their_o own_o life_n 230._o life_n trith_n p._n 228._o 230._o many_o nun_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n for_o their_o naughty_a and_o extreme_a filthy_a life_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n horrible_a earthquake_n pestilence_n among_o cattle_n and_o such_o famine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o 229._o of_o pag._n 229._o then_o be_v the_o cross_n preach_v again_o and_o all_o appoint_a to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n into_o the_o holyland_n 324._o holyland_n vrsp_n p._n 324._o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n before_o his_o voyage_n be_v think_v to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 230._o rome_n trith_n p._n 230._o and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o lombard_n rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 10._o land_n 3._o dec._n tit_n 41._o 10._o this_o pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o eucharist_n 454._o eucharist_n her_o renech_n in_o psal_n 1._o p._n 454._o which_o as_o a_o cake_n make_v up_o with_o dog_n grease_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v very_o clean_o and_o that_o at_o the_o elevation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o people_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o kneel_v it_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o a_o decent_a â—_z with_o a_o light_n burn_v before_o it_o &_o the_o people_n that_o meet_v it_o must_v kneel_v down_o and_o say_v salue_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 27._o noster_fw-la morsen_fw-mi 18._o ex_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n 5._o 27._o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v jupiter_n wont_a to_o be_v carry_v among_o the_o gentile_n 963._o gentile_n geneb_n p._n 963._o upon_o this_o idolatry_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v abolish_v in_o india_n and_o the_o tartar_n there_o begin_v their_o great_a kingdom_n of_o cataia_n pantale_n cataia_n dec._n tit_n 33._o c._n 28._o pantale_n this_o pope_n do_v strict_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v he_o war_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o apulia_n john_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n fridericus_n the_o second_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o daily_o prevail_v in_o asia_n gregorius_n the_o nine_o 324._o nine_o vrsp_n p._n 324._o as_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o first_o year_n 1227._o anno_fw-la 1227._o contrary_a to_o justice_n begin_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n fridericus_n upon_o frivolous_a and_o false_a occasion_n object_v that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o promise_v 231._o promise_v trith_n p._n 231._o which_o excommunication_n also_o the_o pope_n send_v abroad_o to_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n 333._o etc._n mat._n paris_n 332._o 333._o by_o his_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v by_o the_o pagan_n the_o angel_n about_o euphrates_n the_o emperor_n the_o angel_n that_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n heretic_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o false_a brethren_n godly_a man_n hide_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n 324._o serpent_n vrsp_n p._n 324._o the_o emperor_n publish_v his_o apology_n and_o 335._o and_o mat._n paris_n p._n 335._o write_v to_o prince_n complain_v of_o the_o false_a imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o inflame_a with_o the_o burn_a affection_n of_o covetousness_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v her_o thirst_n and_o that_o she_o blush_v not_o to_o disinherit_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n etc._n etc._n 325._o etc._n vrsp_n p._n 325._o beside_o the_o emperor_n make_v sure_a unto_o he_o diverse_a of_o the_o noble_a roman_n who_o while_o the_o pope_n pursue_v his_o excommunication_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n expel_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o rome_n with_o shame_n and_o do_v vex_v his_o territory_n with_o war_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n matthew_n and_o thomas_n earl_n of_o tuscia_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o go_v his_o voyage_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o who_o the_o
emperor_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o absence_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o cause_v 231._o cause_v trith_n p._n 231._o he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o germany_n which_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o beg_a friar_n ibid._n friar_n vrsp_n ibid._n beside_o his_o soldier_n that_o take_v the_o cross_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n in_o marty_n in_o fox_n marty_n italy_n the_o pope_n raise_v up_o many_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o attempt_v the_o like_a against_o he_o in_o asia_n write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o saracen_n to_o destroy_v he_o 325._o he_o vrsp_n p._n 325._o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n endure_v much_o danger_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o templar_n abroad_o and_o the_o pope_n at_o home_n inhibit_v all_o aid_n that_o will_v have_v go_v over_o to_o he_o but_o war_v upon_o and_o subdue_v many_o of_o his_o possession_n who_o be_v it_o that_o well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o bewail_v and_o detest_v they_o which_o seem_v a_o evidence_n and_o prodigious_a portent_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n 288._o church_n westmo_n p._n 288._o the_o pope_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o fridericus_n as_o despise_v his_o excommunication_n do_v embrace_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n despair_a that_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o unity_n decree_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o substitute_v another_o namely_o the_o general_n of_o his_o war_n who_o he_o aid_v with_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v with_o treasure_n army_n pardon_n and_o solicitation_n of_o all_o prelate_n abundant_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o 345._o he_o vrsp_n p._n 325._o mat._n paris_n 344._o 345._o compound_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o the_o seldan_n and_o think_v to_o make_v glad_a all_o christendom_n with_o his_o good_a news_n report_v to_o they_o by_o letter_n what_o honourable_a composition_n he_o have_v make_v 325._o make_v vrsp_n 325._o the_o pope_n reject_v his_o letter_n and_o spread_v rumour_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o rumour_n many_o imperial_a city_n incline_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v the_o german_a soldier_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n or_o shall_v return_v that_o way_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o when_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v once_o know_v the_o fury_n slack_v both_o christian_n and_o saracen_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o 23._o by_o trith_n p._n 23._o the_o valour_n of_o his_o german_a soldier_n recover_v many_o of_o his_o city_n again_o from_o which_o time_n grow_v much_o enmity_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n 326._o emperor_n vrsp_n p._n 326._o yet_o the_o emperor_n do_v still_o crave_v absolution_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o prince_n labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o pope_n 232._o pope_n trith_n p._n 232._o at_o last_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o lupoldus_n duke_n of_o austria_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n platina_n communion_n paral._n vrsp_n p._n 327._o platina_n when_o he_o have_v pay_v 120,000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o punishment_n and_o by_o his_o army_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o possession_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o labour_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a manner_n of_o government_n and_o liberty_n carion_n liberty_n carion_n and_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v sicilia_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o fee._n 232._o fee._n trith_n p._n 232._o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o very_a great_a many_o discover_v in_o almany_n italy_n especial_o in_o lombardy_n and_o in_o france_n which_o hold_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o prelate_n and_o against_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n than_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n etc._n etc._n against_o they_o be_v object_v many_o blasphemous_a thing_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o these_o very_a many_o be_v burn_v pantaleon_n burn_v pantaleon_n at_o worm_n also_o be_v many_o good_a man_n adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n now_o 327._o now_o paral._n vrsp_n 327._o when_o again_o the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o recover_v milan_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o rebel_n there_o 234._o there_o trith_n p._n 234._o the_o lombard_n do_v hinder_v henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n that_o he_o can_v not_o join_v his_o army_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n the_o 235._o the_o trith_n p._n 235._o year_n be_v extreme_a hot_a and_o dry_a the_o emperor_n will_v pacify_v sedition_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o strong_a city_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o do_v with_o violence_n and_o burn_v his_o rebel_n at_o which_o time_n in_o germany_n many_o noble_n and_o mean_a person_n clerk_n monk_n and_o nun_n citizen_n and_o country_n people_n by_o the_o giddy_a sentence_n of_o conrade_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o day_n that_o any_o one_o be_v accuse_v whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o no_o appeal_n nor_o defence_n do_v avail_v but_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o 328._o the_o paral._n vrsp_n p._n 327._o 328._o pope_n also_o the_o three_o time_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o do_v also_o proclaim_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o venetian_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n purge_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n by_o his_o letter_n public_o send_v abroad_o to_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o italy_n find_v aid_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelline_n the_o 236._o the_o trith_n p._n 236._o cross_n be_v preach_v against_o the_o stadingenses_n who_o stand_v excommunicate_a for_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n many_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o a_o long_a time_n hitherto_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a now_o by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o cross_n 2000_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o cease_v the_o faction_n and_o confederacy_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 328._o rome_n paral._n p._n 328._o the_o pope_n also_o preach_v the_o cross_n with_o pardon_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o army_n as_o many_o as_o the_o emperor_n take_v he_o cross_v they_o with_o cross_a wound_n upon_o the_o head_n face_n or_o body_n then_o 237._o then_o trith_n p._n 236._o 237._o also_o do_v henry_n king_n of_o roman_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n happy_o by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n but_o he_o be_v subdue_v and_o take_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o father_n 401._o father_n mat._n paris_n p._n 401._o who_o when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o enlarge_v seek_v mean_n to_o poison_v his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v restrain_v under_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o hate_v he_o most_o 239._o most_o trith_n p._n 238._o 239._o the_o emperor_n go_v into_o lombardy_n and_o italy_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n subdue_v his_o rebel_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n conrade_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o roman_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o be_v denounce_v every_o where_o by_o the_o minorite_n the_o 535._o the_o mat._n paris_n p._n 535._o same_o time_n by_o the_o permission_n or_o procurement_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o mighty_a confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n that_o all_o shame_n set_v apart_o as_o a_o common_a whore_n set_v on_o sale_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o she_o esteem_v usury_n for_o a_o small_a inconvenience_n and_o simony_n for_o none_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n 285._o etc._n fox_n marty_n p._n 285._o about_o this_o time_n the_o east_n church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o west_n 778._o west_n mat._n paris_n p._n 778._o and_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o diverse_a enormity_n of_o that_o church_n especial_o in_o usury_n simony_n selling_n of_o justice_n and_o other_o intolerable_a injury_n 286._o injury_n fox_n marty_n p._n 285._o 286._o and_o by_o name_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v a_o archbishop_n there_o without_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n send_v forth_o his_o preach_a friar_n to_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n many_o martyr_n and_o good_a man_n be_v slay_v for_o that_o only_a cause_n 15._o cause_n 5._o dec._n tit_n 7._o cap._n 14._o 15._o this_o pope_n forbid_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o albingenses_n about_o thelossa_n and_o the_o waldense_n etc._n etc._n b._n etc._n geneb_n p._n 964_o fasc_fw-la temp._n p._n 8._o b._n digest_v the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n
the_o emperor_n humiliation_n but_o desire_v to_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o when_o he_o have_v he_o under_o he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n stamp_n also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o he_o call_v basilisk_n or_o little_a king_n and_o little_a serpent_n and_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n spoil_v their_o prelate_n of_o their_o treasure_n 760._o treasure_n p._n 760._o the_o french_a king_n take_v damiata_n for_o 762._o for_o 762._o which_o the_o sultan_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n much_o treasure_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n former_o command_v all_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o that_o write_v 107._o write_v annot._n in_o sonn_n 107._o annotation_n upon_o petrarchs_n sonnet_n speak_v of_o this_o story_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n brother_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o brother_n proclaim_v the_o pope_n sultan_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o call_v baladac_n when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o sultan_n offer_n they_o can_v not_o afterward_o entreat_v but_o find_v bloody_a war_n but_o 763._o but_o mat._n paris_n 762._o 763._o fridericke_n subdue_v happy_o many_o of_o his_o rebel_n the_o pope_n soldier_n rob_v they_o that_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n take_v their_o money_n from_o they_o and_o the_o army_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v divide_v in_o 768._o in_o 767._o 768._o fight_v the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v yet_o at_o last_o be_v constrain_v to_o surrender_v damiata_n upon_o hard_a condition_n and_o 773._o and_o 772._o 773._o send_v by_o his_o two_o brethren_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o relieve_v his_o shame_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o fridericke_n his_o brethren_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o absolve_v he_o else_o all_o will_v think_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o obstinate_a hatred_n they_o will_v remove_v he_o from_o lion_n and_o raise_v all_o france_n against_o he_o because_o they_o urge_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o fridericke_n as_o he_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o will_v avoid_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o his_o covetousness_n and_o merchandise_n of_o such_o soldier_n that_o take_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o such_o soldier_n that_o take_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o 777._o the_o 777._o pope_n crave_v to_o be_v at_o bordeaux_n and_o grow_v inexorable_a then_o also_o die_v fridericus_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o end_v the_o six_o thunder_n the_o seven_o thunder_n conradus_n charon_n conradus_n charon_n the_o son_n of_o fridericus_n the_o second_o 1250._o anno_fw-la 1250._o 239._o 1250._o trith_n p._n 239._o who_o have_v before_o be_v choose_a king_n of_o roman_n do_v reign_v 780._o reign_v mat._n paris_n 780._o in_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v exceed_o horrible_a thunder_n a_o heavy_a prognostication_n 781._o prognostication_n 781._o conrade_n make_v sure_a his_o prisoner_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n do_v rise_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o his_o whole_a race_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o imperial_o 783._o imperial_o 783._o and_o fear_v such_o begin_v and_o snare_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o recover_v a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o in_o his_o war_n against_o fridericke_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o return_v to_o his_o seat_n in_o rome_n 791._o rome_n 791._o yea_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o depart_v from_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n who_o rage_v as_o a_o fierce_a stepfather_n and_o from_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v cruel_a in_o persecution_n as_o a_o stepmother_n the_o 792._o the_o 792._o pope_n depart_v from_o lugdunum_n call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n by_o his_o orator_n after_o other_o speech_n conclude_v that_o the_o city_n have_v receive_v this_o benefit_n and_o alm_n by_o the_o pope_n presence_n that_o where_o at_o his_o come_n there_o be_v only_o find_v three_o or_o four_o whorehouse_n in_o the_o city_n he_o leave_v but_o one_o and_o that_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n to_o the_o west_n thus_o be_v the_o pope_n court_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 795._o earth_n mat._n prris_n p._n 795._o many_o herdsman_n foolish_o take_v the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n set_v forth_o new_a decretal_n and_o mind_v peace_n 799._o peace_n 798._o 799._o absolu_v some_o noble_n from_o their_o excommunication_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o his_o niece_n by_o which_o holy_a marriage_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n become_v forsooth_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o choose_a vessel_n but_o he_o excommunicate_v conrade_n whereupon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v 800._o multiply_v pag._n 800._o conrade_n have_v get_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n preach_v the_o cross_n against_o he_o with_o far_o large_a pardon_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o seek_v against_o conrade_n when_o the_o queen_n and_o noble_n of_o france_n see_v the_o pope_n to_o mind_n only_o his_o ambition_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o distress_a king_n in_o the_o holy_a laud_n they_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sign_v against_o conrade_n bid_v they_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o the_o pope_n through_o shame_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o peace_n with_o conradus_n 801._o conradus_n pag_n 801._o there_o be_v more_o fearful_a thunder_n the_o pope_n to_o make_v peace_n desire_v to_o marry_v a_o niece_n of_o he_o 805._o he_o pag._n 805._o to_o the_o brother_n of_o conradus_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o make_v of_o new_a cardinal_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n conceive_v much_o indignation_n against_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o seek_v to_o ignoble_a prince_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o niece_n william_n earl_n of_o holland_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o presumption_n in_o accept_v the_o empire_n resign_v 781._o resign_v pag._n 781._o and_o have_v lose_v his_o own_o earldom_n and_o all_o detest_v the_o mousetrap_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v 808._o beg_v 808._o conrade_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o italian_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v poison_n give_v he_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o pope_n faction_n but_o he_o recover_v stange_o and_o grow_v into_o more_o favour_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v persuade_v to_o crow_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v prove_v like_o his_o father_n 813._o father_n 813._o but_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o contention_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o his_o foe_n by_o give_v they_o his_o niece_n in_o marriage_n howbeit_o the_o poison_n which_o conrade_n escape_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a marriage_n gain_v conrade_n much_o favour_n hinder_v this_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o lose_v the_o pope_n many_o friend_n and_o much_o credit_n whereupon_o conradus_n persecute_v the_o pope_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o spoil_v such_o as_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 814._o rome_n 814._o and_o so_o our_o father_n the_o pope_n who_o rather_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o constantine_n then_o peter_n stir_v up_o many_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 829._o the_o mat._n paris_n p._n 829._o pope_n consider_v that_o richard_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n be_v very_o rich_a bait_v a_o hook_n sweet_o to_o catch_v his_o service_n and_o wealth_n for_o trust_v upon_o his_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n that_o say_v all_o 4.9_o all_o mat._n 4.9_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o call_v king_n of_o apulia_n sicilia_n and_o calabria_n 832._o calabria_n mat._n paris_n p._n 832._o at_o this_o time_n such_o be_v the_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o a_o computation_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cause_v to_o
be_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n impoverish_v the_o universal_a church_n more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o in_o england_n his_o gain_n be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n revenue_n 838._o revenue_n 838._o the_o roman_n threaten_v they_o of_o perusium_n with_o sieg_n and_o desolation_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n any_o long_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a go_v to_o rome_n fear_v lest_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o he_o which_o be_v dispend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o fridericke_n but_o he_o paliate_v his_o sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o lion_n that_o take_v scorn_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o net_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o 843._o with_o 843._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o make_v a_o boy_n a_o apprehend_v at_o lincoln_n which_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o minister_n able_a to_o teach_v with_o 844._o with_o 844._o which_o answer_n the_o pope_n be_v enrage_v and_o swear_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o slave_n the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v make_v the_o bishop_n a_o fable_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n labour_v much_o to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n fury_n partly_o by_o prefer_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n partly_o by_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o wink_v at_o all_o lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o tumult_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o must_v come_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 848._o rome_n 846._o 847._o 848._o this_o grosthead_n on_o his_o death-bed_n reprove_v the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minorite_n as_o heretic_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n for_o offer_v to_o place_v a_o boy_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o deliver_v this_o censure_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la egypt_n sodom_n eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la egypt_n sodom_n he_o also_o prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o bloody_a sword_n here_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o rome_n 11.8_o rome_n cap._n 11.8_o call_v egypt_n conrade_n prosper_v in_o italy_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n 855._o pope_n mat._n paris_n p._n 850._o 855._o at_o this_o time_n ignorant_a person_n and_o boy_n be_v advance_v to_o church_n dignity_n fit_a builder_n for_o babel_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o most_o furious_a rage_n purpose_v to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o grosthead_n as_o of_o a_o infidel_n and_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n in_o 36._o in_o ibid._n et_fw-la poly._n chr._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 36._o the_o night_n gro_v bead_n in_o his_o bishop_n ornament_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n and_o angry_a speech_n say_v arise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o thy_o doom_n etc._n etc._n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o left_a side_n right_a to_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o cross_a staff_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n awake_v with_o fear_n and_o pain_n horrible_o fright_v neither_o do_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v towards_o he_o for_o in_o his_o war_n against_o conrade_n he_o lose_v 4000_o of_o his_o army_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n ever_o any_o good_a night_n or_o day_n afterward_o the_o 861._o the_o mat._n paris_n p._n 861._o dissension_n grow_v great_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o conrade_n and_o the_o pope_n sorge_v false_o many_o blasphemous_a accusation_n against_o he_o as_o of_o heresy_n murder_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o he_o 864._o he_o 863._o 864._o there_o be_v in_o england_n a_o miraculous_a thunderclap_n when_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o richard_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n will_v not_o be_v take_v in_o his_o net_n but_o hold_v his_o gift_n of_o apulia_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o moan_n for_o the_o fetch_n he_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o emgland_n to_o accept_v it_o promise_v to_o turn_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o assist_v he_o this_o make_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n dete_v the_o roman_a falsehoode_n 3._o falsehoode_n fox_n marty_n pag._n 3._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n teach_v that_o satan_n by_o popery_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la apply_v all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v against_o antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n 865._o clergy_n mat._n paris_n p._n 864._o 865._o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o joy_n accept_v the_o pope_n offer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v the_o pope_n with_o money_n but_o upon_o the_o resistance_n of_o conradus_n the_o pope_n army_n fail_v conrade_z also_o die_v 6.65_o die_v gobel_n 6.65_o as_o be_v report_v of_o poison_n 865._o poison_n mat._n paris_n p._n 865._o the_o pope_n exceed_o rejoice_v and_o laugh_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o great_a enemy_n grosthead_n and_o conradus_n 868._o conradus_n 868._o short_o after_o the_o pope_n himself_o die_v comfort_v his_o weep_a friend_n thus_o do_v not_o i_o leave_v you_o rich_a enough_o what_o will_v you_o more_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v see_v by_o a_o cardinal_n condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o the_o hurt_n he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n thus_o etc._n thus_o cap._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o angel_n christ_n the_o king_n by_o prince_n have_v rear_v for_o their_o possession_n seven_o thunder_n of_o the_o pope_n execration_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o time_n do_v seal_v up_o by_o a_o dark_a kind_n of_o delivery_n 332_o delivery_n carian_a f._n 203._o par._n urs_n p._n 332_o after_o which_o time_n the_o empire_n stand_v without_o any_o certain_a caesar_n for_o seventeen_o year_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n come_v into_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o pope_n proceed_n thus_o also_o he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o so_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 8._o write_v cap._n 13._o 7._o 8._o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n those_o thunder_v last_v 150._o year_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o be_v 1074._o to_o alexander_n the_o four_o which_o be_v 1254._o be_v 180._o year_n from_o whence_o if_o we_o take_v the_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o honorius_n the_o second_o to_z adrian_z the_o four_o which_o be_v 30._o year_n the_o remainder_n will_v be_v 150._o year_n chap._n ix_o the_o beast_n do_v principal_o dispose_v himself_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o show_v lion_n pride_n and_o bear_n foot_n for_o covetousness_n tear_v the_o earth_n by_o rake_v money_n thus_o the_o princely_a angel_n 10.3_o angel_n cap._n 10.3_o who_o have_v roar_v as_o a_o lion_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o beast_n who_o execration_n be_v fearful_a and_o violent_a as_o thunder_n now_o the_o beast_n do_v principal_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o saint_n 13.7_o saint_n cap._n 13.7_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o now_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o say_v 15._o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v his_o special_a law_n be_v now_o turn_v upon_o the_o saint_n namely_o 15._o namely_o 15._o to_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v for_o now_o he_o rage_v with_o the_o bloody_a law_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o henceforth_o be_v much_o increase_v 1254._o anno_fw-la 1254._o alexander_n the_o four_o 246._o four_o trith_n p._n 246._o when_o the_o seat_n have_v be_v almost_o two_o year_n void_a to_o the_o peril_n of_o many_o soul_n be_v elect_v pope_n and_o at_o first_o 869_o first_o mat._n paris_n p._n 869_o seem_v a_o holy_a man_n but_o yet_o 875._o yet_o pag._n 875._o though_o he_o be_v fright_v by_o a_o fearful_a vision_n he_o 877._o he_o p._n 877._o continue_v the_o war_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o manfred_n in_o apulia_n etc._n etc._n 885._o etc._n p._n 881._o 885._o in_o which_o he_o
p._n 3â—3_n write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o himself_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a estate_n through_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o say_v that_o because_o the_o french_a king_n will_v not_o take_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v the_o french_a king_n burn_v his_o letter_n and_o despise_v his_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o invader_n of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanctier_n diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o france_n 344._o france_n par._n vrsp_n 344._o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o election_n of_o albert_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o roman_n and_o france_n hist_o france_n fox_n flores_n hist_o the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o courageous_o withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o title_n of_o scotland_n 268._o scotland_n bergo_n 13._o trith_n p._n 268._o the_o french_a king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v with_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n in_o 1008._o in_o geneb_n p._n 1004_o 1007._o 1008._o his_o time_n ottoman_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n arise_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o and_o account_v from_o his_o nativity_n the_o mariner_n compass_n be_v find_v out_o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v unknown_a clement_n the_o five_o 244._o five_o mass_n 17._o p._n 244._o be_v consecrate_v in_o france_n at_o lugdunum_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n the_o people_n throng_v a_o wall_n fall_v 1305._o ann._n 1305._o and_o hurt_v many_o the_o pope_n crown_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n and_o out_o of_o it_o a_o carbuncle_n esteem_v worth_a 6000._o florin_n a_o evil_a presage_n for_o 1009._o for_o trith_n 269._o geneb_n 1009._o he_o translate_v the_o pope_n seat_n from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o italy_n rome_n and_o all_o christian_n 271._o christian_n trith_n 271._o the_o prince_n elect_v henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n a_o good_a man_n and_o valiant_a worthy_a the_o imperial_a seat_n he_o 349._o he_o par._n vrsp_n 349._o send_v his_o orator_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o henr._n and_o bergo_n 13._o in_o henr._n the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o election_n under_o condition_n he_o will_v go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o emperor_n pass_v through_o 350._o through_o par._n vrsp_n 349._o 350._o italy_n he_o find_v and_o subdue_v many_o rebel_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v and_o give_v out_o law_n concern_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n which_o rome_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v in_o her_o head_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n adorn_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o the_o crown_n of_o crown_n confirm_v unto_o my_o prince_n his_o power_n etc._n etc._n do_v subject_n unto_o he_o city_n nation_n of_o country_n eagle_n defend_v my_o glory_n behold_v the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o rome_n he_o have_v more_o rebel_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o over_o most_o of_o who_o he_o triumph_v then_o come_v news_n to_o he_o to_o come_v into_o apulia_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v rupertus_n king_n of_o apulia_n deprive_v and_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n go_v towards_o apulia_n the_o iureiurando_fw-la the_o clemen_n 2._o tit_n 9_o de_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la pope_n send_v to_o he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o rupertus_n upon_o his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n by_o public_a instrument_n declare_v he_o make_v no_o such_o oath_n then_o 350_o then_o par._n vrsp_n 350_o come_v there_o a_o 1011_o a_o geneb_n p._n 1011_o dominican_n friar_n unto_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o certain_a city_n that_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o desire_v to_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n to_o he_o with_o which_o he_o poison_v the_o emperor_n as_o henr._n as_o berg._n 13._o in_o henr._n he_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o florentine_n for_o that_o which_o be_v execrable_a in_o the_o saracen_n 769._o saracen_n mat._n paris_n p._n 769._o namely_o to_o poison_v their_o prisoner_n be_v now_o practise_v by_o friar_n against_o emperor_n and_o that_o like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o death_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o rupertus_n and_o the_o florentine_n for_o this_o murder_n at_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v every_o where_o a_o famine_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n open_o declare_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o murder_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n and_o require_v it_o always_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v futur_fw-la understand_v clem._n 2_o tit_n 9_o in_o gloss_n verb._n futur_fw-la out_o of_o which_o decree_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o 1._o he_o clem._n 5_o tit_n 3._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o also_o provide_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o lock_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o keeper_n shall_v be_v swear_v where_o heretic_n be_v imprison_v he_o sanct_n he_o clem._n 3_o tit_n 16_o the_o vener_n sanct_n confirm_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o give_v large_a indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n diverse_a that_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o follower_n a._n follower_n mass_n 17._o p._n 244._o berg._n 13._o f._n 207._o a._n of_o dulcinus_n of_o who_o be_v 6000._o and_o of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v more_o than_o 400._o who_o be_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o who_o bernard_n write_v of_o in_o the_o canticle_n uz._n petrus_n abailardus_n etc._n etc._n there_o 3._o there_o clem._n 5._o tit_n 3._o c._n 3._o be_v also_o certain_a call_v begnardes_n that_o hold_v against_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o elevation_n moreover_o very_a 275._o very_a trith_n 274._o 275._o many_o even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 80,000_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o lolliardus_n who_o hold_v against_o transubstantiation_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o infidel_n gentile_n and_o despise_v the_o prelate_n authority_n they_o hold_v also_o against_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o they_o many_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o inquisition_n the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o most_o extreme_a famine_n 273._o buchel_n anâ—_n 1315._o trith_n p._n 273._o that_o the_o parent_n restrain_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o most_o filthy_a carcase_n of_o their_o child_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v a_o great_a pestilence_n every_o where_o so_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o three_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v consume_v thus_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o wicked_a thing_n be_v object_v to_o these_o of_o dulcinus_n the_o begnardes_n and_o lolliard_n opinion_n but_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o devil_n do_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o in_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n do_v blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n their_o accusation_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v slanderous_a especial_o see_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o boemian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hus_n be_v of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o maintain_v none_o of_o these_o impiety_n 351._o impiety_n paral._n vrsp_n 351._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o daniel_n and_o sibyllaes_n prophecy_n that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v between_o the_o year_n 1300._o and_o 1400._o 346._o 1400._o 345._o 346._o this_o pope_n also_o put_v down_o the_o templar_n for_o their_o horrible_a wickedness_n contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o betray_v ludovicus_n king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sultan_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o 207._o he_o berg._n 13._o f._n 207._o interdict_a venice_n for_o take_v ferrara_n wherefore_o 7_o wherefore_o sab._n en._n 9_o l._n 7_o franciscus_n dandalus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o venice_n lie_v bind_v in_o a_o chain_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o batter_v his_o anger_n against_o venice_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o free_v it_o from_o interdiction_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n begin_v 1315._o anno_fw-la 1315._o john_n the_o twentieth_o two_o
275._o two_o trith_n 273._o 274._o 275._o enter_v when_o the_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o two_o which_o the_o prince_n divide_v into_o faction_n do_v set_v up_o the_o great_a part_n elect_v ludovicus_n banarus_n the_o less_o fridericus_n duke_n of_o austria_n 352._o austria_n par._n urs_n 352._o fridericus_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o pope_n willing_a to_o advance_v fridericus_n who_o election_n be_v not_o good_a think_v to_o declare_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v void_a that_o he_o may_v weaken_v ludovicus_n of_o such_o office_n in_o italy_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o decree_v fratum_fw-la decree_v extr._n iho._n 22._o si_fw-mi fratum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o say_v then_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o regiment_n jurisdiction_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n god_n commit_v the_o right_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n he_o also_o accurse_v all_o imperial_a office_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n be_v not_o authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o 278._o after_o par._n urs_n 353._o trith_n p._n 278._o many_o conflict_n fridericus_n be_v overcome_v and_o take_v and_o by_o capitulation_n yield_v all_o to_o ludovicus_n at_o this_o time_n 278._o time_n trith_n p._n 277._o 278._o walter_n lolliard_n the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o many_o against_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o have_v write_v diverse_a treatise_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o opinion_n be_v apprehend_v he_o sharp_o defend_v his_o opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v 246._o burn_v mass_n 18._o p._n 246._o michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n with_o the_o fratricelli_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n preach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o aopstle_n possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o against_o who_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o decree_n that_o inter_fw-la that_o extr_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fig._n tit_n 14._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la whosoever_o hold_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o be_v heretic_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o the_o emperor_n believe_v and_o 279.280_o and_o trith_n 279.280_o despise_v the_o pope_n who_o by_o admonition_n and_o commination_n require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o auinion_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n go_v into_o italy_n request_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v some_o cardinal_n into_o italy_n to_o crown_v he_o as_o clement_n do_v for_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v 353._o do_v par._n urs_n 353._o at_o milan_n the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o second_o crown_n and_o the_o emperor_n chancellor_n unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o 13.1_o he_o revel_v 13.1_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n michael_n cesenas_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n marty_n antichrist_n fox_n marty_n and_o rome_n babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n also_o petrus_n de_fw-fr carbano_n johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n and_o william_n occam_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o advance_v friar_n decay_v purish_n church_n etc._n etc._n the_o 18.246_o the_o mass_n 18.246_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o antipope_n who_o he_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n hear_v hereof_o 18._o hereof_o gob._n aet_fw-la 6._o c._n 68_o mass_n 18._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o emperor_n in_o italy_n without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o excommunicate_v michael_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o fratricelli_n many_o be_v burn_v there_o 285._o there_o trith_n 285._o be_v a_o very_a great_a mortality_n every_o where_o and_o such_o a_o dearth_n that_o many_o be_v famish_v the_o syrian_n take_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n prisoner_n the_o 246._o the_o mass_n 18.247_o gob._n ae_z 6._o c._n 71._o p._n 246._o pope_n also_o preach_v heresy_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o 1002._o a_o geneb_n 1002._o heresy_n of_o the_o fratricelli_n he_o send_v a_o dominican_n and_o a_o minorite_n to_o paris_n 247._o paris_n mass_n 18._o p._n 247._o to_o preach_v his_o heresy_n there_o thomas_n walleis_n a_o englishman_n herein_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o public_a sermon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o vex_v with_o famine_n the_o 246._o the_o 246._o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n unto_o who_o jendinus_n and_o marcellus_n student_n of_o paris_n do_v come_v and_o comfort_v he_o confirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 279._o pope_n trith_n 279._o occam_v also_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n defend_v i_o with_o thy_o sword_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o word_n and_o writing_n with_o indissoluble_a argument_n and_o 354._o and_o par._n urs_n 354._o marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o 280._o this_o trith_n 280._o council_n the_o emperor_n depose_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o 354_o and_o par._n urs_n 354_o set_v up_o his_o appeal_n against_o the_o pope_n 1015._o pope_n geneb_n 1015._o the_o pope_n revoke_v his_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n he_o 21._o he_o volat._n 21._o institute_v a_o new_a order_n of_o knight_n in_o portugal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v they_o the_o templar_n good_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o resist_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o saracen_n that_o be_v next_o their_o colour_n be_v sable_n a_o cross_n gewle_v in_o the_o same_o country_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o knight_n of_o alcantara_n with_o a_o green_a cross_n he_o gentes_fw-la he_o extr._n con._n l._n 1._o supra_fw-la gentes_fw-la excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o messenger_n from_o be_v entertain_v and_o interdict_v their_o land_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v stand_v contumacious_a 284._o contumacious_a trith_n p._n 284._o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o gold_n behind_o he_o in_o the_o treasury_n 1335._o anno_fw-la 1335._o benedictus_fw-la the_o twelve_o 1025._o twelve_o par._n urs_n 354._o geneb_n p._n 1025._o though_o he_o desire_v to_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a king_n confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 355._o predecessor_n par._n vrsp_n p._n 355._o the_o emperor_n reject_v the_o act_n of_o john_n the_o twentieth_o two_o against_o he_o look_v to_o the_o canon_n imperator_n where_o be_v require_v that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n shall_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o his_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o god_n at_o frankford_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n be_v decree_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v good_a and_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n 8.447_o etc._n mass_n 8.447_o he_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o rome_n who_o persuade_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o long_a how_o be_v then_o rome_n the_o pope_n he_o 1027._o he_o geneb_n p._n 1027._o cause_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o joane_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v it_o because_o she_o have_v strangle_v her_o husband_n the_o king_n brother_n in_o reward_n of_o which_o restitution_n she_o give_v the_o city_n auinion_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o he_o 1026._o he_o 1026._o publish_v a_o decree_n against_o this_o heresy_n of_o john_n his_o predecessor_n determine_v against_o his_o opinion_n 1._o opinion_n extr._n con._n 5._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o this_o pope_n make_v the_o inquisitor_n the_o receiver_n of_o heretic_n good_n and_o rent_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n 354._o pope_n par._n urs_n 354._o dulcinus_n and_o durandus_fw-la be_v hold_v to_o be_v heretic_n marty_n heretic_n fox_n marty_n hagar_n imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la imprison_v for_o writing_n and_o preach_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v false_a prophet_n 116._o prophet_n geneb_n pag._n 116._o occam_n write_v
of_o christian_a justice_n &_o the_o true_a administration_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o s._n john_n do_v say_v 20.4_o say_v cap._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a sit_v upon_o they_o administer_a justice_n in_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o appearance_n or_o partiality_n contrary_a to_o antichrist_n 13.2_o antichrist_n cap._n 13.2_o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n that_o after_o the_o 5.8_o the_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o by_o his_o inquisitor_n etc._n etc._n may_v go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v before_o these_o throne_n the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o godly_a man_n call_v by_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n soul_n 20.4_o soul_n act._n 7.14_o cap._n 20.4_o that_o be_v as_o capital_o punish_v as_o if_o they_o be_v behead_v not_o for_o treason_n but_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o because_o that_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n the_o civil_a tyranny_n nor_o his_o image_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n of_o superstition_n which_o cause_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n hold_v equal_a to_o treason_n if_o not_o worse_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v give_v at_o these_o judgement_n seat_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v first_o that_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o take_v the_o superstitious_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v profess_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o deserve_v life_n and_o not_o death_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v defend_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n by_o such_o as_o true_o administer_v justice_n yea_o such_o also_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o worthy_a that_o office_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v fit_v a_o true_a christian_n man_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v 20.5_o be_v cap._n 20.5_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o antichristian_a pope_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v just_o repute_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o martyr_n 20.6_o martyr_n cap._n 20.6_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o it_o be_v bury_v by_o antichrist_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n howsoever_o antichrist_n do_v threaten_v no_o less_o than_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n to_o such_o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v a_o 2.9_o a_o exod._n 19.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o royal_a priesthood_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o hereupon_o the_o 15._o the_o cap._n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n 15._o prince_n and_o merchant_n and_o ship-man_n namely_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o popish_a gain_n shall_v lament_v and_o howl_v but_o yet_o shall_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n stand_v far_o off_o from_o the_o danger_n but_o etc._n but_o 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n like_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o 19.21_o the_o cap._n 19.21_o remnant_n also_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n namely_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o antichrist_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o 7.27_o the_o dan._n 8.14_o &_o 7.27_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o again_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o period_n from_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o next_o enemy_n be_v 1000_o year_n so_o long_o shall_v the_o gospel_n come_v abroad_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o flourish_v in_o his_o due_a season_n and_o so_o long_o shall_v man_n condemn_v the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v where_o the_o 12.11_o the_o dan._n 12.11_o 1290._o year_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n do_v end_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1364._o whence_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o complement_n buchelcerus_n complement_n geneb_n p._n 1034._o 1035._o buchelcerus_n john_n wickleife_n 1364._o anno_fw-la 1364._o who_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n he_o b._n he_o fox_n mart._n 42â—_n b._n see_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a and_o defile_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o help_v a._n help_v 423._o a._n he_o affirm_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n to_o appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o humane_a tradition_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o thus_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abroad_o 1034._o abroad_o geneb_n p._n 1034._o he_o write_v more_o than_o 200._o volume_n against_o the_o time_n 1038._o time_n 1038._o many_o write_v against_o he_o and_o 423._o and_o fox_n mart._n 422._o 423._o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o much_o trouble_n like_o beast_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n but_o he_o find_v some_o quiet_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a principal_a noble_a man_n that_o favour_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o wickleife_n ann._n 7._o ann._n 411._o 412._o 413_o in_o signis_fw-la 7._o 1364._o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o aduènt_n nicolaus_n orem_n preach_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o tribulation_n 18.3.23_o tribulation_n cap._n 18.3.23_o and_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o her_o excessive_a wickedness_n have_v get_v the_o face_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o can_v blush_v for_o that_o her_o merchant_n which_o sell_v both_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n exceed_v all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o pride_n tyranny_n for_o despise_v correction_n and_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n even_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v in_o commotion_n and_o many_o think_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v certain_a fat_a priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 415._o etc._n 415._o bridget_n who_o order_n pope_n vrbane_n confirm_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n more_o cruel_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_a than_o lucifer_n himself_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n she_o prophesi_v shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o millstone_n 63._o millstone_n cap_n 18.21_o jer._n 51_o 63._o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o 85._o more_o fasc_fw-la temp._n f_o 85._o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o minorite_n foretell_v many_o thing_n short_o to_o come_v of_o two_o antichrist_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o land_n and_o general_a tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 414._o christ_n fox_n mart._n p._n 414._o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o of_o the_o privy_a seal_n from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a clergy_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v carolus_n 362._o carolus_n par._n vrsp_n p._n 362._o the_o four_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n my_o lord_n legate_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v you_o into_o germany_n where_o you_o scrape_v together_o much_o money_n for_o her_o merchant_n be_v wax_v rich_a but_o you_o reform_v nothing_o in_o the_o clergy_n then_o he_o say_v to_o
among_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v sometime_o three_o at_o once_o and_o every_o one_o rage_v against_o the_o other_o with_o curse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a grief_n perplexity_n and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a man_n martyr_n man_n see_v fox_n martyr_n it_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o professor_n be_v many_o learned_a godly_a and_o constant_a etc._n constant_a peuc_fw-la 5._o f._n 155._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o be_v proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n against_o which_o hus_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a jubilee_n be_v in_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o extreme_a famine_n in_o italy_n blond_n italy_n epit._n blond_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o resurrection_n appear_v chap_n xi_o the_o war_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v continue_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v more_o manifest_a now_o be_v come_v that_o bless_a time_n which_o the_o prophet_n 12.12_o prophet_n dan._n 12.12_o daniel_n speak_v of_o namely_o 1335._o day_n that_o be_v year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 74._o at_o which_o time_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o here_o also_o do_v end_v those_o 12.6_o those_o cap._n 12.6_o 1260._o day_n that_o be_v year_n to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o antonius_n pius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 149._o when_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o many_o contagious_a professor_n as_o a_o man_n child_n during_o which_o time_n she_o remain_v confuse_o among_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o dragon_n and_o ostrich_n but_o now_o 12.2_o now_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o that_o be_v as_o sleep_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o dust_n do_v rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o their_o cause_n do_v come_v abroad_o by_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o be_v continue_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o war_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o host_n in_o heaven_n that_o follow_v he_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o be_v that_o bless_a time_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n john_n 4._o john_n cap._n 18_o 4._o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o witness_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o have_v spread_v it_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o 2.6_o the_o isai_n 48.20_o jer._n 51.6_o zach._n 2.6_o isralite_n that_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n go_v 18.4_o go_v cap._n 18.4_o out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v see_v that_o she_o that_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o forgive_v other_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a herself_o to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n nor_o those_o other_o plague_n which_o every_o man_n foresee_v will_v light_v upon_o she_o for_o her_o own_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v fly_v from_o she_o be_v for_o 18.5_o for_o cap._n 18.5_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o her_o sin_n do_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v infinite_a and_o prodigious_a even_o fight_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n as_o also_o because_o that_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v god_n 2.7_o god_n gen._n 18.21_o &_o 19.5_o exod._n 2.7_o messenger_n to_o make_v experience_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o henceforth_o principal_o detect_v her_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o the_o plague_n be_v first_o proclaim_v and_o then_o require_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o three_o etc._n three_o cap._n 14.9_o etc._n etc._n angel_n which_o follow_v they_o that_o before_o first_o reviue_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o threaten_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n he_o mighty_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vengeance_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o antichrist_n as_o if_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n of_o heretical_a monarch_n and_o his_o image_n the_o papacy_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n follow_v those_o superstition_n henceforth_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n night_n or_o day_n that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n here_o 13.10_o here_o 12._o cap._n 13.10_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o patient_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o executioner_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v execute_v be_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v persecute_v shall_v take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o 18.6_o â—ap_n 18.6_o reward_v she_o to_o wit_n popish_a babylon_n as_o she_o have_v reward_v they_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v she_o the_o double_a for_o now_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v 13.10_o promise_v cap._n 13.10_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n if_o any_o man_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o must_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n she_o must_v also_o be_v torment_v for_o her_o pleasure_n and_o pride_n 18.7_o pride_n cap._n 18.7_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n the_o ship_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o i_o sit_v may_v be_v toss_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v threaten_v so_o 8._o so_o 8._o shall_v in_o due_a time_n her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n together_o death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o that_o god_n which_o condemn_v she_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o execution_n if_o any_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n against_o antichrist_n they_o be_v martyr_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 14.13_o god_n cap._n 14.13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v henceforth_o full_o bless_v even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n who_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o no_o lie_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o second_o death_n or_o purgatory_n by_o the_o execration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o testimony_n be_v thus_o finish_v and_o continual_o preach_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o many_o believe_v 11.7_o believe_v cap._n 11.7_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcom_v they_o for_o a_o while_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o popery_n consist_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n assist_v with_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n which_o do_v arise_v after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o death_n all_o which_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o unite_a body_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
of_o the_o come_n of_o theodosius_n the_o true_a christian_a prince_n albeit_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arian_n presume_v and_o report_v theodosius_n to_o be_v defeat_v whence_o the_o papist_n have_v learned_a to_o spread_v presumptuous_a lie_a news_n howbeit_o at_o last_o even_o for_o fear_n they_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n these_o locum_fw-la these_o fox_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la thing_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n etc._n etc._n before_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o complement_n alexander_n the_o five_o 567._o five_o fox_n mart._n p._n 531._o 567._o be_v choose_v pope_n to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n in_o his_o time_n the_o boemian_o 1409._o anno_fw-la 1409._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n hus_n &c_n &c_n increase_v much_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o before_o this_o time_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o wickliefe_n book_n they_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o savour_n of_o it_o 157._o it_o peuce_n 5._o f._n 156._o 157._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o fornication_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n and_o against_o the_o magic_a consecration_n of_o the_o oil_n water_n etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o alone_o he_o will_v reduce_v all_o doctrine_n hereupon_o grow_v contention_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o when_o those_o which_o do_v strive_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o find_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o hus_n they_o leave_v the_o university_n 532_o university_n fox_n mart._n 532_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o these_o preach_n and_o disputation_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n require_v he_o to_o look_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v maintain_v and_o cite_v john_n hus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o john_n hus_n answer_v the_o bull_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o do_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o restrain_v or_o fight_v against_o the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o this_o mandate_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n better_o advise_v but_o as_o he_o be_v prosecute_a of_o his_o appeal_n the_o pope_n die_v there_o die_v also_o the_o archbishop_n &c_n &c_n 11.5_o &c_n cap._n 11.5_o by_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n witness_n etc._n etc._n john_n the_o twenty_o three_o 90.94_o three_o gobel_n aet_fw-la 6._o cap._n 90.94_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a 1410._o anno_fw-la 1410._o and_o a_o most_o profound_a inventor_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o infamous_a wickedness_n most_o rigorous_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o harlot_n of_o one_o city_n viz_n bâ—nenia_n 300._o florin_n every_o month_n for_o tribute_n of_o their_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n break_v into_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n not_o forseeing_a with_o many_o courtesan_n be_v spoil_v unto_o 567._o unto_o fox_n mart._n p._n 567._o this_o pope_n or_o rather_o beast_n be_v hus_n accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o seem_v rather_o willing_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o bishop_n tradition_n the_o pope_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o columna_fw-la who_o monish_v hus_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o boem_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o whole_a nobility_n city_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n crave_v the_o pope_n to_o remit_v the_o citation_n of_o hus_n and_o to_o determine_v his_o cause_n in_o boem_n hus_n also_o send_v proctor_n to_o rome_n to_o purge_v he_o because_o he_o will_v avoid_v that_o dangerous_a journey_n the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n petition_n excommunicate_v hus_n and_o emprison_v some_o of_o his_o proctor_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n return_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n howbeit_o hus_n notwithstanding_o his_o excommunication_n go_v on_o in_o preach_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ._n yea_o 569._o yea_o fox_n mart._n 569._o when_o the_o pope_n bull_n come_v to_o prage_n proclaim_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v fight_v on_o his_o side_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n hus_n and_o his_o follower_n manifest_o speak_v against_o the_o bull_n three_o lay_v man_n be_v behead_v for_o speak_v against_o these_o pardon_n who_o hus_n and_o such_o priest_n as_o favour_v he_o inter_v sumptuouslie_o say_v these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n do_v give_v their_o body_n at_o 168._o at_o peuce_n 5._o f._n 168._o this_o time_n be_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o every_o one_o fight_v against_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n and_o execration_n but_o as_o 22._o as_o socr._n 5._o 22._o the_o arian_n do_v not_o strive_v for_o religion_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o overmuch_o desire_n of_o honour_n with_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o possess_v do_v fight_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o primacy_n whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n hate_v the_o contention_n spring_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n depart_v from_o they_o to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n so_o these_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o mend_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o principality_n wherefore_o many_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n do_v see_v that_o these_o evil_n will_v be_v more_o due_o reform_v by_o a_o council_n than_o by_o arm_n he_o have_v run_v over_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o england_n with_o incredible_a speed_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n in_o great_a labour_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n cause_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v 3._o be_v 1414._o decen_n 3._o assemble_v which_o be_v frequent_v with_o the_o presence_n or_o legate_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o also_o thither_o come_v from_o byzantium_n and_o trapezuntium_n a_o concourse_n of_o most_o diverse_a 11.9_o diverse_a cap._n 11.9_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o gentile_n 1059_o gentile_n geneb_n p._n 1059_o so_o that_o there_o be_v number_v of_o stranger_n of_o all_o sort_n 60,500_o after_o 94_o after_o gobel_n 6._o c._n 94_o the_o council_n assemble_v the_o whole_a affair_n of_o the_o council_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o four_o prelate_n choose_v out_o of_o four_o nation_n which_o much_o displease_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o this_o council_n they_o propose_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 175._o member_n peut_fw-fr 5._o f._n 175._o wherefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n very_o grave_o admonish_v the_o council_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a condition_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o city_n be_v sodom_n he_o also_o admonish_v the_o council_n of_o the_o many_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o tyranny_n then_o use_v for_o this_o city_n be_v also_o egypt_n etc._n egypt_n specul_fw-la minor_n tract_n 3._o f._n 167._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o propose_v diverse_a complaint_n against_o the_o friar_n for_o their_o sodomitical_a filthy_a life_n and_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n who_o be_v like_o ruffian_n and_o cutter_n to_o kill_v they_o that_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n 2.11.13.14_o fault_n exod._n 2.11.13.14_o worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a that_o wrong_v the_o israelite_n or_o the_o israelite_n that_o reproach_v moses_n or_o the_o sodomite_n that_o rail_v on_o lâ—t_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o other_o that_o desire_a reformation_n in_o this_o council_n 6.94_o council_n mass_n 18._o p._n 255._o gobel_n 6.94_o the_o pope_n huss_n pope_n fox_n mart._n p._n 604._o in_o epist_n huss_n who_o the_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v convict_v of_o more_o than_o forty_o grievous_a crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v unto_o etc._n unto_o fox_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o mar._n 1575._o etc._n etc._n this_o council_n come_v john_n hus_n under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o continue_v under_o the_o warranty_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_n and_o thither_o be_v hierom_n of_o prage_n cite_v those_o two_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o most_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a prison_n far_o worse_a than_o sackcloth_n when_o hus_n come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o he_o but_o whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o require_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o pilate_n
prophet_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 19.20_o etc._n cap._n 19.20_o and_o for_o these_o &_o such_o like_a cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesi_v lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o monstrous_a beast_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v 13.12_o do_v cap._n 13.12_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n labour_v to_o be_v as_o absolute_a over_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v over_o the_o temporalty_n exempt_n his_o clergy_n from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 5.2_o jurisdiction_n 2._o thess_n 5.2_o yea_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o yea_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v his_o pretext_n he_o in_o his_o private_a drift_n cause_v the_o 13.12_o the_o cap._n 13.12_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v to_o worship_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a civil_a monarchy_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o former_a incursion_n of_o stranger_n and_o only_o heal_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o 13.13.14_o the_o cap._n 13.13.14_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v to_o further_o these_o ambition_n be_v great_a wonder_n and_o deceitful_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v seem_v miracle_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n however_o there_o may_v be_v a_o better_a and_o true_a construction_n make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v deceit_n these_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o be_v 18.23_o be_v cap._n 18.23_o call_v inchauntment_n wherewith_o all_o nation_n be_v deceive_v 2.9.10_o deceive_v 2._o thes_n 2.9.10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n of_o lie_a wonder_n and_o in_o all_o 19_o all_o aug._n ciu._n dei_fw-la 20._o 19_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v wonder_n either_o so_o seem_v when_o they_o be_v but_o imposture_n or_o else_o if_o true_a they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o 13.13_o he_o cap._n 13.13_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o cause_n god_n 36._o god_n isa_n 9.5_o &_o 37_o 36._o to_o send_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n that_o do_v not_o respect_v he_o apply_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o be_v judgement_n of_o god_n to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n offer_v to_o this_o beast_n the_o pope_n be_v famous_a far_a chr._n far_a chro._n chr._n miracle_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v purple_a the_o opposition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v something_o though_o very_o small_a content_v themselves_o that_o 14.3_o that_o cap._n 14.3_o they_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o only_o mind_v how_o to_o possess_v the_o earth_n wink_v at_o much_o corruption_n when_o they_o see_v it_o about_o 3._o about_o fasc_fw-la tem._n f._n 47_o b._n frising_n chro._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o prelate_n at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o have_v there_o be_v often_o a_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o doctor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v just_a and_o profitable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v abound_v in_o temporalty_n and_o have_v earthly_a honour_n other_o think_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n accept_v of_o these_o honour_n and_o they_o of_o that_o church_n do_v think_v that_o 553._o that_o geneb_n p._n 552_o 553._o it_o much_o concern_v god_n in_o some_o place_n to_o have_v a_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o by_o divine_a authority_n by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n may_v restrain_v terrify_v smite_v with_o lightning_n and_o bring_v into_o obedience_n tyrant_n heretic_n schismatics_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o dignity_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a these_o thing_n will_v appear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o do_v follow_v some_o brief_a collection_n the_o complement_n silvester_n i._n 315._o i._n ann_n 315._o admirable_a for_o a._n for_o fasc_fw-la temp._n f_o 47_o a._n miracle_n or_o great_a wonder_n for_o he_o be_v report_v to_o nat._n to_o pet._n de_fw-fr nat._n have_v cleanse_v constantine_n of_o a_o leprosy_n but_o 270._o but_o volat._n 23._o f._n 270._o the_o book_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctor_n and_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o 13.14_o a_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o cap._n 13.14_o lie_a sign_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reviue_v a_o dead_a nat_n dead_a pet_n de_fw-fr nat_n ball_n to_o bind_v a_o dragon_n that_o kill_v man_n with_o his_o breath_n a_o false_a miracle_n 5._o miracle_n gesn_a l._n 5._o for_o dragon_n do_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o breath_n hereby_o he_o labour_v to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o his_o profession_n he_o forbid_v a._n forbid_v caranz_n f._n 4â—_n 37._o a._n subdeacons_n to_o marry_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o devise_v the_o chrism_n with_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sign_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o heretic_n the_o manner_n be_v this_o 3._o this_o poly._n invent_v 5._o 3._o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o say_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o character_n or_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n 9_o salvation_n berg._n 9_o he_o command_v that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v presume_v to_o call_v a_o clergy_n man_n into_o a_o civil_a court_n nor_o that_o any_o clergy_n man_n shall_v sue_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n and_o decree_v that_o a._n that_o caranz_n f._n 46._o a._n neither_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n even_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n marcus_n appoint_v 9_o appoint_v berg._n 9_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v unto_o secular_a business_n 334._o ann._n 334._o he_o build_v two_o church_n in_o rome_n constantine_n enrich_v he_o with_o many_o gift_n the_o beast_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n julius_n reprehend_v the_o chro._n the_o anno_fw-la 341._o chr._n chro._n arian_n especial_o that_o they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antiochia_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o without_o his_o authority_n he_o say_v it_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v be_v he_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o suspect_v his_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n liberius_n be_v poâ—â—â—r_n be_v poâ—â—â—r_n banish_v for_o stand_v against_o the_o arian_n 35â—_n ann._n 35â—_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o his_o counsel_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n ordain_v felix_n pope_n this_o felix_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o arian_n wherefore_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n reconcile_v liberius_n for_o he_o seem_v more_o easy_a to_o the_o arian_n liberius_n then_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o exile_n and_o glad_a that_o he_o be_v pope_n again_o assent_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o subscribe_v 11._o subscribe_v massaus_fw-la 11._o thereto_o but_o felix_n and_o the_o b._n the_o fasc_fw-la temp._n s_o 48._o b._n catholic_n have_v admonish_v he_o and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v contumacious_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o liberius_n cast_v felix_n out_o of_o the_o papacy_n hold_v the_o church_n violent_o and_o by_o strength_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n that_o favour_v felix_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o liberius_n forbid_v it_o not_o 22._o not_o vol._n 22._o and_o felix_n himself_o be_v slay_v as_o defend_v the_o truth_n this_o felix_n be_v 574._o be_v geneb_n p._n 574._o also_o report_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n say_v genebrard_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o make_v a_o martyr_n than_o hear_v a_o heretic_n here_o want_v some_o help_n to_o reconcile_v these_o popish_a chronologer_n 369._o
his_o request_n and_o restore_v the_o arian_n to_o their_o authority_n again_o thus_o the_o beast_n deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o at_o constantinople_n crown_v 629._o crown_v geneb_n p._n 629._o justine_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o caesar_fw-la the_o morisen_n papa_n in_o p._n 144._o ex_fw-la caesar_fw-la druid_n of_o france_n that_o do_v inaugurate_a the_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o ravenna_n theodoricus_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n temp._n death_n massaeus_n 14._o greg._n dial_n 430._o gobelinus_n fasc_fw-la temp._n but_o within_o ninety_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o hangman_n theodoricus_n die_v sudden_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n a_o holy_a eremite_n see_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o pope_n john_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v plague_v in_o vulcan_n pot_n a_o terror_n for_o prince_n by_o a_o lie_a sign_n 527._o ann._n 527._o fellix_fw-la 4._o as_o a_o heracleonite_n command_v the_o 531._o the_o berg._n volat._n ann._n 531._o sick_a to_o be_v anoint_v before_o their_o death_n belike_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o often_o command_v because_o it_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v that_o the_o pope_n devise_v geneb_n devise_v geneb_n bonifacus_n 2._o get_v the_o seat_n by_o schism_n he_o decree_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o massaeus_n the_o massaeus_n clergy_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o distinct_a place_n as_o the_o choir_n from_o the_o people_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o decree_v gobelinus_n decree_v gobelinus_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o successor_n &_o strengthen_v his_o decree_n with_o subscription_n and_o oath_n of_o other_o but_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n dash_v all_o under_o this_o pope_n many_o noble_a massaeus_n noble_a massaeus_n man_n leave_v the_o world_n &_o go_v unto_o saint_n benedict_n 631_o benedict_n geneb_n p._n 631_o this_o benedict_n famous_a for_o miracle_n and_o the_o suppose_v spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o benedictines_n he_o despise_v the_o study_n of_o etc._n of_o greg._n dial_n lib._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n good_a learning_n and_o devise_v rule_n of_o life_n different_a from_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v report_v to_o master_n devil_n to_o absolve_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v compare_v for_o miracle_n with_o moses_n elias_n elizeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n benedict_n etc._n clictonaeus_n homil_n de_fw-fr benedict_n he_o some_o that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monkish_a faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v compare_v the_o many_o order_n and_o abbey_n that_o follow_v he_o with_o the_o many_o nation_n who_o father_n abraham_n be_v they_o say_v that_o of_o 631._o of_o volal_n 21._o f._n 239._o geneb_n p._n 631._o his_o order_n be_v 24._o pope_n 183._o cardinal_n archbishop_n in_o diverse_a church_n 1600._o bishop_n 4000_o abbot_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o write_v 15700._o from_o his_o ground_n arise_v antichrist_n 533._o anno_fw-la 533._o john_n 2._o recure_v a_o 2._o a_o geneb_n greg._n dial_n 3._o 2._o blind_a man_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n unto_o he_o justinian_n 2_o justinian_n sabel_n eâ—_n 8._o 2_o the_o emperor_n send_v gift_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o new_a dignity_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n only_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n the_o emperor_n see_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 535._o ann._n 535._o agapetus_n be_v 3_o be_v greg._n dial_n 3._o 3_o send_v by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o reconcile_v he_o who_o he_o have_v displease_v for_o kill_v of_o his_o queen_n who_o be_v commit_v by_o her_o father_n to_o this_o justinians_n tuition_n in_o his_o way_n in_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n he_o heal_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o dumb_a and_o lame_a who_o never_o can_v speak_v nor_o go_v as_o they_o say_v when_o his_o neighbour_n bring_v he_o he_o ask_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v he_o who_o answer_v that_o they_o hope_v he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v pray_v and_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o present_o arise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o put_v the_o host_n into_o his_o mouth_n have_v present_a use_n of_o his_o tongue_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o help_v of_o saint_n peter_n come_v therefore_o to_o the_o 536._o the_o pet._n de_fw-fr nat._n sabel_n f._n 152._o ann._n 536._o emperor_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o glory_n thus_o be_v the_o world_n deceive_v by_o her_o enchantment_n siluerius_n massaeus_n siluerius_n massaeus_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o theodotus_n king_n of_o goth_n wherefore_o he_o present_o send_v his_o chancellor_n vigilius_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o excuse_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o wait_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n the_o empress_n deal_v with_o vigilius_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o her_o friend_n authemius_n a_o eutychian_n vigilius_n answer_v that_o pope_n siluerius_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n thereto_o but_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v easy_o agree_v have_v he_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n uz._n if_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o empress_n cause_v siluerius_n to_o be_v remoove_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o subornation_n of_o witness_n that_o affirm_v that_o siluerius_n will_v deliver_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o belifarius_fw-la the_o emperor_n general_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goth_n 537._o goth_n pet._n de_fw-fr nat._n ann._n 537._o in_o his_o banishment_n he_o miraculous_o heal_v many_o vigilius_n upon_o massaeus_n upon_o massaeus_n the_o banishment_n of_o siluerius_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o papacy_n he_o decree_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v towards_o the_o east_n this_o manner_n of_o turn_v the_o 8.16_o the_o polyd._n inuen_o 57_o ezech._n 8.16_o face_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n geneb_n time_n geneb_n of_o this_o vigilius_n rome_n be_v first_o take_v by_o belifarius_fw-la after_o that_o vitigis_fw-la the_o carion_n the_o massaeus_n carion_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v besiege_v it_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o great_a a_o famine_n especial_o in_o italy_n as_o in_o lyguria_n &_o in_o rome_n now_o beset_v with_o enemy_n that_o the_o mother_n be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v their_o child_n present_o follow_v a_o pestilence_n thus_o michael_n war_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o benedictines_n be_v refuse_v and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v adore_v after_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v spoil_v and_o burn_v by_o totilas_n and_o his_o goth_n etc._n etc._n narses_n be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o army_n of_o 12,000_o lombard_n pelagius_n 1_o 555._o ann._n 555._o be_v 201_o be_v caran_n f._n 201_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v into_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v like_o 1_o like_o livid_fw-la 1._o lib._n 1_o the_o pont._n max._n of_o numa_n his_o devise_v to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o order_n to_o pacify_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v 230._o say_v virg._n eu._n 5._o 1._o p._n 230._o vinaque_n fundebant_fw-la pateris_fw-la animamque_fw-la vocabant_fw-la anchisa_fw-la magni_fw-la manesque_fw-la acheronte_n remiss_n this_o pope_n also_o nat._n also_o pet._n de_fw-fr nat._n decree_v that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n 643._o apollyon_n geneb_n p._n 643._o in_o his_o time_n narses_n the_o first_o exarche_n of_o ravenna_n finish_v the_o war_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o bring_v the_o lombard_n into_o italy_n the_o success_n be_v that_o 13.11_o that_o cap._n 13.11_o the_o beast_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o earthly_a riches_n and_o honour_n as_o also_o by_o earthly_a wisdom_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v the_o reputation_n to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o seem_v to_o represent_v christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n the_o nation_n also_o which_o come_v
be_v confirm_v by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n temp._n ravenna_n fasc_fw-la temp._n 637._o anno_fw-la 637._o who_o rob_v the_o lateran_n treasure_n he_o be_v bountiful_a to_o the_o clergy_n diligent_a in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o marvellous_o beautify_v with_o ornament_n and_o monument_n the_o almain_n geneb_n almain_n geneb_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n geneb_n rome_n geneb_n john_n the_o four_o redeem_v many_o captive_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n 638._o anno_fw-la 638._o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o wolphgan_n the_o wolphgan_n saracent_a as_o be_v antiochia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o syria_n platina_n syria_n platina_n theodorus_n a_o bishop_n son_n 640._o anno_fw-la 640._o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n the_o emperor_n grow_v vile_a and_o hateful_a both_o for_o heresy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o also_o because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n decline_v through_o the_o saracen_n he_o easy_o absolve_v pyrrhus_n the_o a._n the_o sab._n e._n 8._o l._n 6._o fol._n 178._o a._n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o heresy_n give_v he_o a_o form_n of_o profession_n and_o send_v he_o home_o when_o pyrrhus_n have_v plait_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o execute_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o marina_n the_o empress_n the_o 123._o the_o genffr_n de_fw-fr tur._n orig_n 3._o p._n 122._o 123._o saracen_n take_v away_o from_o the_o grecian_n cilicia_n and_o become_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o except_v the_o kingdom_n of_o haiton_n of_o haiton_n abcas_n which_o be_v georgia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n which_o two_o country_n be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o condemn_v athanasius_n at_o tyrus_n whereof_o see_v before_o this_o pope_n by_o his_o sabellicus_n his_o sabellicus_n sentence_n deprive_v paul_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o beautify_v and_o build_v church_n in_o his_o time_n fast_v in_o geneb_n in_o pantalion_n geneb_n lent_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o englishman_n martinus_n the_o first_o send_v geneb_n send_v anno_fw-la 646._o geneb_n legate_n to_o withdraw_v the_o emperor_n and_o paulus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n banish_v his_o legate_n send_v his_o exarch_n into_o italy_n to_o pervert_v or_o take_v or_o kill_v martin_n and_o spread_v the_o heresy_n but_o the_o pope_n bergom_n pope_n massaeus_n platina_n sabellicus_n bergom_n be_v so_o favour_v by_o the_o people_n and_o a_o council_n then_o hold_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o exarch_n and_o the_o murderer_n send_v to_o kill_v the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v be_v strike_v blind_a the_o pope_n be_v after_o apprehend_v by_o fraud_n and_o banish_v where_o he_o die_v glorious_a for_o miracle_n he_o reprove_v pantaleon_n reprove_v pantaleon_n the_o heathen_a custom_n of_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o continue_v as_o trim_v up_o of_o house_n at_o newyeeres_n tide_n with_o green_a bough_n etc._n etc._n he_o diaconus_fw-la he_o dist_n 27._o diaconus_fw-la will_v not_o have_v deacon_n ordain_v except_o they_o will_v vow_v chastity_n that_o be_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o bergom_n to_o bergom_n be_v shear_v the_o priest_n 5._o priest_n poly._n invent_v 4._o 5._o shave_a crown_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o egyptian_n who_o priest_n be_v customable_o shave_v in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o god_n apis._n i_o think_v it_o forbid_v in_o the_o 19.27_o the_o levit._fw-la 19.27_o law_n the_o wolphgan_n the_o wolphgan_n saracen_n subject_n the_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n to_o their_o empire_n they_o geneb_n they_o geneb_n much_o diminish_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o increase_v the_o saracenical_a empire_n rhodes_n with_o the_o isle_n about_o it_o be_v take_v sicilia_n waste_v they_o invade_v europe_n waste_n cyprus_n and_o aradus_n etc._n etc._n 651._o anno_fw-la 651._o pantalcon_n 651._o pantalcon_n eugenius_n the_o first_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v convert_v the_o church_n good_n to_o his_o private_a use_n and_o that_o geneb_n that_o volater_n geneb_n bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n vitalianus_n bring_v 685._o bring_v geneb_fw-mi p._n 685._o song_n and_o organ_n into_o the_o church_n and_o now_o god_n 168._o god_n moris_n pap_n p._n 168._o be_v serve_v with_o like_a music_n 6â—7_n anno_fw-la 6â—7_n as_o be_v the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n set_v up_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o gregory_n decree_n 235._o decree_n ex_fw-la regist_n l._n 12._o f._n 235._o against_o the_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o do_v not_o see_v constans_n 11._o constans_n frise_v 5._o 11._o the_o emperor_n forsake_v his_o heresy_n and_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n peter_n the_o gospel_n rich_o deck_v with_o precious_a stone_n he_o purpose_v to_o have_v sixpence_n have_v geneb_n p._n sixpence_n translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o b._n but_o sab._n en._n â—_o l._n â—_o f._n 179._o b._n he_o spoil_v rome_n i_o can_v 60._o can_v fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 60._o not_o hitherto_o find_v that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v full_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o except_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o few_o and_o these_o the_o most_o naughty_a prince_n yea_o this_o vitalianus_n have_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o this_o bad_a emperor_n do_v confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o present_o break_v again_o then_o the_o 687._o the_o geneb_n p._n 687._o mahumetanes_n waste_v sicilia_n cyprus_n threaten_v italy_n thrust_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o africa_n constitute_v their_o impiety_n through_o africa_n and_o asia_n and_o attempt_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o europe_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a land_n 671._o anno_fw-la 671._o adeodatus_a geneb_n adeodatus_a geneb_n cure_v a_o leper_n with_o a_o kiss_n he_o platina_n he_o platina_n and_o his_o successor_n donus_n labour_v to_o increase_v the_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n the_o 690._o the_o geneb_n p._n 690._o saraceus_n spoil_n syracuse_n thracia_n besiege_v constantinople_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o prisoner_n from_o africa_n doâ—â—s_v reconcile_v bergâ—ensis_fw-la reconcile_v bergâ—ensis_fw-la the_o church_n ravenna_n to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o b._n the_o plati_fw-la f._n 94._o b._n soul_n of_o dagâ—bertus_n king_n of_o france_n be_v see_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v carry_v he_o to_o hell_n by_o dionysius_n mauritius_n and_o martin_n who_o temple_n he_o honour_v while_o he_o live_v news_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o help_v the_o beast_n to_o rise_v from_o thence_o upon_o this_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n 270._o ship_n 691._o ship_n geneb_n p._n 691._o of_o the_o arabian_n filthy_o waste_v the_o seacoast_n of_o spain_n 680._o anno_fw-la 680._o agatho_n cleanse_v volat._n cleanse_v volat._n a_o leper_n with_o a_o kiss_n he_o geneb_n he_o geneb_n institute_v a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n treasury_n for_o this_o beast_n have_v bear_n foot_n ravenna_n temp._n ravenna_n fasc_fw-la temp._n give_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n there_o 12._o there_o frisin_n 5._o 12._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n 153._o pope_n massae_fw-la 14._o p._n 153._o crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o emperor_n reque_v the_o pope_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o cavil_n the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o command_v the_o 153._o the_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 153._o bishop_n that_o lay_v aside_o philosophical_a disputation_n they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o faith_n with_o peaceable_a conference_n and_o deliver_v they_o book_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v 692._o be_v geneb_n p._n 692._o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v write_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n it_o be_v 6.16_o be_v caranza_n con_fw-la const_n 6._o ca._n 82_o poly._n inven_n 6.16_o also_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o church_n and_o worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o a_o thing_n whereby_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v 10.15_o be_v isa_n 44.20_o hab._n 2.18_o jerem_n 10.15_o instruct_v with_o lie_n as_o instead_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o incense_n may_v be_v burn_v and_o taper_n light_a before_o they_o this_o 1._o this_o polyd._n
the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o 20._o with_o sabel_n vol._n geo._n 3._o s_o 20._o ravenna_n and_o all_o which_o the_o lombard_n have_v subdue_v and_o so_o he_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n chair_n the_o saracen_n wolph_n saracen_n wolph_n always_o subject_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o roman_n dissent_v with_o intestine_a hatred_n and_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o in_o she_o may_v be_v find_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o 726._o the_o the_o three_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n geneb_n p._n 726._o turk_n the_o three_o angel_n about_o euphrates_n break_v forth_o of_o the_o caspian_a part_n paulus_n the_o first_o make_v 39_o make_v gob._n ae_z 6._o c._n 39_o pope_n by_o schism_n he_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n with_o excommunication_n because_o he_o pull_v down_o image_n salin_n platina_n salin_n platina_n the_o arabian_a forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o build_v any_o new_a church_n 728._o church_n geneb_n p._n p._n 727._o 728._o habdalus_n prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n lay_v heavy_a tribute_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o command_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v brand_v with_o mahumetane_a character_n there_o 768._o there_o mass_n 14._o p._n 203._o ann._n 768._o be_v so_o great_a a_o drought_n that_o fountain_n be_v dry_v up_o constantine_n the_o second_o a_o lie_v man_n sudden_o make_v 39_o make_v gobel_n a._n 6._o c._n 39_o pope_n a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o sure_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o faithful_a err_v herein_o stephanus_n the_o three_o 769._o ann._n 769._o a_o man_n very_o courageous_a and_o skilful_a in_o his_o a._n his_o plat._n s_o 114._o a._n business_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o a_o council_n he_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constantine_n the_o second_o 204._o second_o mass_n 14._o p._n 204._o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n they_o be_v all_o accurse_a that_o by_o any_o mean_n shall_v contradict_v it_o he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v thâ—ura_fw-la be_v meris_fw-la pâ—â—_n p._n 170._o thâ—ura_fw-la perfume_v with_o frankincense_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 732._o gentile_n geneb_n p._n 731_o 732._o the_o manichee_n and_o arian_n call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n abdala_fw-la with_o a_o hundred_o ship_n trouble_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o lamentable_o kill_v the_o christian_n overthrow_v the_o monastery_n cassinense_n 772._o ann._n 772._o adrianus_n the_o first_o first_o seal_v 733_o seal_v geneb_n p._n 733_o his_o bull_n with_o lead_n 118._o lead_n plat._n s_o 118._o he_o call_v carolus_n magnus_n into_o italy_n at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n altar_n they_o confirm_v a_o eternal_a league_n between_o they_o both_o carolus_n confirm_v his_o father_n 736._o father_n geneb_n 736._o donation_n with_o the_o more_o but_o adrian_n call_v it_o a_o restitution_n this_o pope_n leave_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o a_o adrianus_n a_o dist_n 33._o adrianus_n solemn_a decree_n give_v the_o french_a king_n authority_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o four_o the_o 20â—_n the_o mass_n 14._o p._n 20â—_n emperor_n be_v enrage_v against_o such_o which_o worship_v image_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n this_o pope_n prevail_v with_o constantine_n 308._o constantine_n caâ—â—â—_n f._n 308._o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n iren_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o arian_n that_o in_o time_n man_n may_v think_v it_o the_o first_o holy_a council_n there_o hold_v in_o this_o council_n be_v decree_v the_o retain_v make_v have_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o salute_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o now_o papist_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o collyridian_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n than_o the_o gnostic_n or_o carpocratian_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o 7._o of_o aug._n the_o hare_n c._n 7._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o armenian_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o simon_n magus_n for_o saint_n &_o than_o angelici_fw-la for_o angel_n than_o the_o gentile_n for_o relic_n to_o this_o purpose_n 321._o purpose_n caran_n f._n 315._o 321._o like_o the_o 5._o the_o jsidor_n etym._n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o anthropomorphitae_n they_o incline_v to_o he_o that_o say_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v without_o body_n incorporea_fw-la 2._o incorporea_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o l._n 3._o tom_n 2._o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o deify_v mortal_a nature_n by_o image_n resemble_v man_n make_v by_o art_n etc._n etc._n adrian_z to_o enforce_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n write_v to_o the_o council_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o cit_v the_o story_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o how_o silvester_n baptize_v he_o which_o volateran_n 270._o volateran_n volat._n f._n 250._o 270._o reject_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o false_a this_o synod_n 110._o synod_n caran_n f._n 110._o demand_v if_o they_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v receive_v and_o approve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o beast_n and_o though_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o a_o 736.740.741_o a_o geneb_n 736.740.741_o council_n at_o franckefort_n somewhat_o qualify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n yet_o this_o council_n prevail_v also_o in_o the_o west_n and_o so_o all_z the_o world_n 13.3.4_o world_n cap._n 13.3.4_o wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o image_n the_o 739._o the_o geneb_n p._n 739._o saracen_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o anatolia_n cyprus_n cappadocia_n galatia_n romania_n do_v exceed_o afflict_v the_o christian_n this_o temp._n this_o fasc_fw-la temp._n adrian_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o ambrose_n missal_n and_o command_v gregory_n missal_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o ambrose_n church_n at_o milan_n 796._o ann._n 796._o massaeus_n 796._o fasc_fw-la temp._n massaeus_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o afflict_v by_o the_o clergy_n have_v as_o some_o fable_n his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n cut_v out_o which_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o he_o flee_v to_o 190._o to_o gobel_n ae_z 6._o c._n 30._o p._n 190._o carâ—lus_n magnus_n to_o paderburu_n where_o he_o consecrate_v a_o chapel_n which_o charles_n do_v build_v charles_n send_v he_o and_o his_o accuser_n back_o to_o rome_n where_o when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o no_o man_n especial_o no_o lay_v man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o leo_n purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o be_v restore_v and_o his_o adversary_n be_v punish_v for_o this_o cause_n platinâ—_n cause_n platinâ—_n leo_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n can_v hardly_o defend_v that_o name_n crown_v carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 742_o the_o geneb_n p._n 742_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o east_n into_o france_n charles_n â—_o charles_n platin._n f._n 122._o â—_o now_o crown_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o devide_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o he_o also_o 765_o also_o geneb_n 9_o 765_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o certain_a tyrant_n which_o oppress_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n chro._n lord_n pencerus_n 4._o chro._n he_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n give_v large_a stipend_n for_o read_v greek_a and_o cause_v the_o 739._o the_o geneb_n p._n 739._o text_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v correct_v so_o do_v the_o angel_n keep_v the_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o use_n of_o precious_a 183._o precious_a peuc_fw-la 4._o p._n 183._o vestment_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o leo_n appoint_v 39_o appoint_v gebel_n â—_o 6._o c._n 39_o a_o number_n of_o compurgator_n priest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purgation_n &_o appoint_a frankincense_n to_o be_v pap._n be_v pantaleon_n morison_n pap._n use_v at_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n about_o this_o 193._o this_o gebel_n â—_o 6._o c._n 46._o p._n 193._o time_n the_o office_n or_o missal_n of_o ambrose_n be_v almost_o leave_v in_o which_o be_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o be_v spread_v into_o all_o church_n gregory_n afterward_o change_v add_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o thing_n for_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o ordain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o
the_o general_a argument_n of_o these_o time_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o many_o thing_n and_o only_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v john_n the_o ten_o 899._o ann._n 899._o it_o n.b._n it_o g.p._n 802._o 803_o n.b._n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v call_v universal_a pope_n because_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o so_o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o primacy_n compound_v that_o have_v long_o depend_v benedict_n the_o four_o b._n four_o geneb_n p._n 750_o 805._o 806._o 807._o n_o b._n the_o greek_n hebrew_n 900._o ann._n 900._o and_o arabian_n flourish_v in_o learning_n and_o discipline_n latin_a lie_v in_o obscurity_n greece_n abound_v with_o learned_a man_n because_o that_o leo_n the_o emperor_n give_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n but_o among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unhappy_a age_n without_o good_a wit_n or_o learning_n in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o good_a pope_n or_o famous_a council_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n unhappy_a that_o for_o 150._o year_n about_o 50._o pope_n from_o john_n the_o 8._o to_o leo_n the_o 9_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o aaron_n do_v altogether_o fall_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v rather_o cipher_n and_o apostate_n 811_o apostate_n geneb_n p._n 811_o than_o apostolical_a 13._o apostolical_a plat._n in_o job._n 13._o prodigious_a monster_n wherefore_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o b._n there_o fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 68_o b._n be_v find_v a_o monster_n with_o a_o dog_n head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n like_o a_o man_n lively_o represent_v the_o time_n when_o as_o man_n without_o a_o head_n do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o bark_v like_o dog_n yet_o in_o some_o 40._o some_o ann._n 949._o frith_n she_o p._n 38._o 39_o 40._o monastery_n be_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o learned_o teach_v though_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o monk_n be_v of_o a_o most_o dissolute_a life_n 955._o ann._n 955._o 824_o 955._o geneb_n p._n 824_o john_n the_o thirteen_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o papacy_n trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n hear_v genebrard_n show_v that_o he_o wilful_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 811._o that_o p._n 811._o the_o pope_n be_v prodigious_a because_o they_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n this_o pope_n live_v in_o his_o papacy_n worse_o than_o a_o private_a man_n he_o 207._o he_o trith_n she_o p._n 42._o gobel_n aet_fw-la 6._o c._n 48.51_o p._n 203._o 207._o open_o and_o incestuous_o keep_v harlot_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a palace_n a_o very_a filthy_a stue_n he_o sell_v spirituality_n give_v order_n in_o his_o stable_n make_v a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a a_o bishop_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n in_o love_n drink_v wine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o call_v upon_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o gentile_a god_n for_o luck_n at_o dice_n and_o bestow_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n and_o blond_n and_o epit._n blond_n other_o prince_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o some_o report_n be_v crown_v by_o this_o pope_n but_o some_o think_v otherwise_o to_o he_o the_o pope_n vow_v allegiance_n and_o as_o some_o say_v the_o emperor_n domino_fw-la emperor_n dist_n 63._o tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n depart_v the_o pope_n break_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n wax_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o gather_v force_n against_o the_o emperor_n successor_n be_v this_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n successor_n otho_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o cry_v as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v in_o a_o great_a synod_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n depose_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o monster_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o place_v leo_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o stead_n cause_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o leo_n nor_o choose_v any_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n discharge_v his_o army_n john_n promise_v the_o roman_n that_o if_o they_o will_v kill_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n leo_n he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o the_o church_n treasury_n the_o roman_n rise_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v kill_v without_o mercy_n or_o number_n the_o emperor_n take_v hostage_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v restore_v again_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v the_o woman_n many_o in_o number_n and_o not_o altogether_o unnoble_a who_o have_v be_v harlot_n to_o this_o pope_n john_n persuade_v the_o roman_n to_o recall_v john_n who_o upon_o his_o return_n commit_v many_o outrage_n while_o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o revenge_v his_o disorder_n john_n take_v in_o adultery_n be_v wound_v on_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o die_v be_v take_v 216._o take_v mass_n 15._o p._n 216._o by_o the_o devil_n to_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o roman_n choose_v benedict_n the_o emperor_n return_v besiege_v rome_n so_o strait_o that_o a_o bushel_n of_o bran_n be_v worth_a 3._o crown_n the_o roman_n yield_v and_o receive_v leo_n synodo_n leo_n dist_n 63._o in_o synodo_n who_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n accurse_v any_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o alter_v that_o decree_n this_o decree_n be_v make_v because_o a._n because_o fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 70._o a._n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o intrude_v their_o friend_n and_o every_o mighty_a 301._o mighty_a crantz_n m._n 51._o p._n 301._o person_n by_o ambition_n do_v strive_v to_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n many_o pope_n be_v soon_o murder_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n note_v that_o they_o be_v ibid._n be_v fasc_fw-la temp._n ibid._n kill_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o martyr_n as_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n be_v like_a but_o the_o cause_n far_o unlike_a the_o omnes_fw-la the_o histor_n omnes_fw-la saracen_n hungarian_n etc._n etc._n do_v exceed_o trouble_v the_o world_n especial_o italy_n holiness_n 691._o holiness_n fasc_fw-la temp._n 691._o leave_v the_o pope_n and_o very_o clear_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n 965._o ann._n 965._o john_n the_o fourteen_o in_o recompense_n 830_o recompense_n geneb_n p._n 830_o of_o a_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n he_o call_v his_o son_n otho_n augustus_n the_o duke_n of_o poland_n and_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v a_o great_a 832._o great_a trith_n she_o p._n 44._o geneb_n p._n 832._o famine_n in_o germany_n at_o what_o time_n hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n burn_v in_o a_o barn_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o beg_v will_v hereby_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o poverty_n and_o the_o common_a good_a but_o he_o be_v after_o kill_v and_o eat_v with_o mouse_n which_o neither_o by_o land_n or_o water_n can_v be_v beat_v from_o he_o 985._o anno_fw-la 985._o john_n the_o seaventeenth_o in_o 840._o in_o geneb_n p._n 838._o 840._o his_o time_n and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v fearful_a pestilence_n and_o famine_n odilo_n a_o abbot_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o 7._o a_o trith_n she_o p._n 51._o clicton_n hom._n omnium_fw-la animarum_fw-la poly._n invent_v 6._o c._n 7._o monk_n which_o come_v from_o a_o ermite_n in_o sicilia_n suppose_v that_o he_o hear_v great_a lamentation_n of_o devil_n at_o aetna_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v get_v from_o they_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o their_o well_o dispose_v friend_n that_o live_v persuade_v his_o covent_n to_o make_v a_o general_a obite_fw-la of_o all_o soul_n our_o father_n be_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o godly_a institution_n thus_o of_o this_o monk_n supposition_n grow_v much_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 995._o ann._n 995._o gregorius_n the_o five_o geneb_n five_o geneb_n crown_v otho_n the_o three_o at_o temp._n at_o fasc_fw-la temp._n who_o instance_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n crescentius_n 1._o crescentius_n crantz_n met._n 5._o 1._o a_o roman_a set_v up_o a_o antipope_n but_o he_o and_o his_o pope_n be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o execute_v by_o 840_o by_o geneb_n p._n 840_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o
the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n victor_n the_o second_o 1054._o anno_fw-la 1054._o 11._o 1054._o bergom_n 11._o in_o a_o council_n at_o florence_n deprive_v many_o bishop_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n that_o be_v for_o receive_v spiritual_a preferment_n of_o lie_v man_n and_o for_o marriage_n and_o in_o a_o council_n the_o 872_o the_o geneb_n p._n 872_o three_o time_n condemn_v berengarius_fw-la 21â—_n berengarius_fw-la abb._n vrsp_n p._n 21â—_n his_o deacon_n poison_a he_o in_o the_o communion_n cup_n there_o be_v extreme_a famine_n michael_n the_o lamb_n avenge_a the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n stephanus_n the_o ten_o 872._o ten_o geneb_n p._n 872._o 1057._o ann._n 1057._o reproove_v the_o emperor_n for_o abridge_n the_o pope_n authority_n by_o his_o mean_n 1058._o mean_n volat._n 22._o f._n 253._o anno_fw-la 1058._o the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o rome_n which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o 200._o year_n before_o benedictus_fw-la the_o ten_o 12._o ten_o berg._n 12._o be_v cast_v out_o by_o hildebrand_n only_o because_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o gift_n 873_o gift_n geneb_n p._n 873_o hitherto_o the_o story_n be_v dark_a henceforth_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o grow_v most_o clear_a in_o appearance_n for_o popery_n but_o indeed_o against_o it_o 1059._o ann._n 1059._o nicolaus_n the_o second_o 170._o second_o volat._n 22._o fox_n mart._n p._n 170._o make_v robertus_fw-la guiscardus_n to_o receive_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v tributary_n and_o captain_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n land_n to_o subdue_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n all_o that_o go_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o a_o legionarie_a king_n he_o first_o make_v 873._o make_v geneb_n p._n 873._o a_o solemn_a decree_n nomine_fw-la decree_n d._n 23._o in_o nomine_fw-la that_o thenceforth_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n accurse_v they_o all_o as_o antichristian_a which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o election_n 939_o election_n geneb_n p._n 939_o but_o this_o decree_n take_v none_o effect_n till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1181_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n so_o choose_v by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n take_v then_o no_o place_n when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v he_o also_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o another_o against_o simony_n and_o fornication_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v mean_v such_o priest_n as_o receive_v spiritualty_n of_o lie_v man_n and_o have_v wife_n unto_o 413._o unto_o paral._n vrsp_n p._n 413._o he_o write_v hildericus_n bishop_n of_o ausburge_n a_o very_a grave_a man_n a_o excellent_a epistle_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o forbid_v of_o priest_n marriage_n in_o which_o be_v avouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la the_o martyr_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n a._n chastity_n berg._n 12._o f._n 180._o a._n berengarius_fw-la when_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 1062._o ann._n 1062._o alexander_n b._n alexander_n berg._n 12._o f._n 181._o b._n the_o second_o as_o a_o legionarie_n and_o martial_a king_n war_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o italian_n and_o when_o they_o have_v twice_o fight_v and_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v on_o both_o side_n the_o matter_n be_v compound_v for_o now_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o manner_n 6._o manner_n caesar_n bello_fw-la gal._n 6._o of_o the_o druid_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o principality_n certain_a 75._o certain_a trith_n she_o p._n 71._o 75._o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 7000._o go_v for_o devotion_n to_o jerusalem_n whereof_o scarce_o 2000_o return_v this_o pope_n 91._o pope_n p._n 91._o be_v earnest_a against_o that_o which_o they_o call_v simony_n wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o certain_a bishop_n to_o rome_n whereof_o one_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n with_o bribe_n that_o he_o return_v honour_v with_o a_o archbishop_n pall_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n be_v angry_a against_o simony_n by_o other_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v all_o the_o bribe_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o this_o cause_n will_v wrest_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritualty_n from_o lie_v man_n the_o saxon_n and_o sueve_n 333._o sueve_n abb._n vrsp_n p._n 219._o 220._o 221._o oth._n fris_n chro._n 6.34_o cran._n m._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o p._n 333._o both_o lie_v prince_n and_o bishop_n breed_v emotion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o bring_v blasphemous_a and_o incredible_a complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o draw_v the_o pope_n to_o their_o faction_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o ambassador_n who_o he_o send_v for_o justice_n to_o rome_n against_o his_o seditious_a subject_n receive_v letter_n command_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o simony_n etc._n etc._n and_o present_o the_o saxon_n break_v forth_o in_o open_a rebellion_n the_o 877._o the_o geneb_n p._n 878_o 877._o turk_n get_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o asia_n this_o pope_n continue_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n by_o lie_v man_n and_o be_v so_o earnest_a against_o marry_a priest_n that_o hoc_fw-la that_o fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 73._o b._n d._n 32._o praetex_n hoc_fw-la he_o require_v none_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n there_o a._n there_o berg_n 12._o f._n 181_o b._n 182._o a._n be_v a_o horrible_a famine_n and_o lamentable_a pestilence_n q_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n of_o vallis_n umbrosa_fw-la begin_v of_o a_o lie_v miracle_n that_o the_o crucifix_n bow_v the_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v idol_n to_o 1073._o to_o cap._n 9.20_o ann._n 1073._o be_v unsensible_a the_o first_o thunder_n gregorius_n the_o seven_o who_o 221._o who_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 221._o be_v call_v before_o hildebrand_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o roman_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n 36._o consent_n oth._n fris_n 6._o 34_o 36._o whereupon_o grow_v a_o most_o grievous_a schism_n and_o most_o violent_a storm_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o church_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n like_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o pope_n 223._o pope_n mass_n 16._o p._n 223._o as_o a_o most_o valiant_a champion_n send_v word_n to_o the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o four_o that_o if_o he_o will_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o papacy_n he_o will_v resist_v the_o error_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o bestow_n of_o spirituality_n by_o a_o lie_v man_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n gregory_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n etc._n rome_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 92._o devil_n trith_n she_o p._n 92._o forbid_v the_o clergy_n bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o marry_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o and_o mat._n paris_n p._n 8._o by_o a_o new_a example_n and_o as_o many_o think_v inconsiderate_a against_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n forbid_v lay_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v for_o 4._o for_o poly._n jnuen_n 5._o 4._o the_o law_n make_v before_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n take_v none_o effect_v among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o he_o carnem_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr con_fw-la d._n 5._o quia_fw-la dies_fw-la ibidem_fw-la carnem_fw-la also_o forbid_v all_o faithful_a man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saturdays_n and_o command_v all_o monk_n altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n 20._o flesh_n crant_n met._n 5._o 20._o in_o this_o council_n be_v the_o emperor_n accuse_v of_o simony_n &_o be_v call_v to_o his_o answer_n 1_o answer_n frise_v de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la trid._n 1._o 1_o but_o he_o appear_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o many_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o war_n of_o the_o hungarian_n saxon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v partly_o stir_v by_o pope_n alexander_n faction_n yet_o when_o all_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v filthy_o waste_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_v of_o his_o mean_n the_o 35._o the_o ibid._n chro._n 5._o 35._o emperor_n be_v exceed_o move_v with_o this_o new_a proceed_n not_o know_v before_o this_o time_n any_o such_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v promulge_v
against_o a_o prince_n i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n yet_o no_o where_n do_v i_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o emperor_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fabulous_a 591_o fabulous_a geneb_n p._n 591_o which_o be_v report_v of_o innocentius_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v arcadius_n or_o degrade_v eudoxia_n then_o empress_n except_o it_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a or_o in_o conceit_n in_o this_o council_n be_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 224._o ravenna_n mass_n 16._o 224._o who_o stay_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n which_o when_o gregory_n know_v have_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o cincius_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n he_o degrade_v all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o schism_n against_o he_o the_o 93._o the_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 221._o trith_n she_o p._n 93._o emperor_n in_o a_o council_n at_o wormacia_n with_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o german_a bishop_n deprive_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o hugo_n a_o cardinal_n publish_v their_o sentence_n thus_o because_o thy_o entrance_n begin_v with_o so_o great_a perjury_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o endanger_v by_o so_o grievous_a a_o storm_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novelty_n and_o have_v dishonest_v thy_o life_n in_o thy_o conversation_n with_o so_o manifold_a infamy_n as_o we_o never_o promise_v thou_o any_o obedience_n so_o do_v we_o renounce_v to_o keep_v any_o towards_o thou_o hereafter_o and_o because_o none_o of_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v public_o declaim_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v thou_o henceforth_o by_o any_o of_o we_o be_v call_v apostolical_a the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n read_v these_o letter_n and_o again_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o favourer_n be_v 224._o be_v massaeus_n 16._o p._n 224._o encourage_v by_o certain_a letter_n out_o of_o germany_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n at_o openheim_n be_v a_o colloquy_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n especial_o saxon_n and_o almains_n renounce_v the_o emperor_n subjection_n pretend_v that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o hear_v by_o 1655._o by_o trith_n she_o 1655._o this_o necessity_n the_o gobelinus_n the_o gobelinus_n emperor_n go_v humble_o towards_o rome_n to_o ask_v his_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o 3._o but_o epit._n blond_n d._n 2._o l._n 3._o his_o humility_n be_v slander_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v some_o violence_n and_o find_v the_o pope_n at_o canusium_n barefoot_a and_o woolward_o in_o a_o most_o horrible_a frost_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n endure_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o repulse_n for_o three_o day_n by_o his_o bitter_a tear_n he_o move_v those_o that_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n 218._o pope_n vrsp_n p._n 218._o mathildis_n a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o absolu_v he_o and_o 55._o and_o gobel_n ae_z 6._o 55._o put_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 9_o head_n mat._n paris_n p._n 9_o but_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n false_o pretend_v peace_n for_o he_o 222._o he_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 222._o say_v after_o that_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o his_o empire_n he_o 14._o he_o crant_n met._n 5_o 14._o enjoin_v the_o emperor_n penance_n to_o stay_v at_o rome_n a_o year_n and_o visit_v church_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o certain_a prince_n and_o many_o bishop_n be_v rodulph_n a_o man_n altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o prince_n blood_n elect_a emperor_n the_o 93._o the_o trith_n p._n 93._o pope_n so_o command_v it_o by_o 7._o by_o fri._n dâ—_n ge_n fri._n 1._o 7._o manifest_a and_o secret_a letter_n and_o receive_v his_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o 882._o he_o geneb_n p._n 882._o absolu_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v they_o not_o more_o holy_o but_o traitorous_o to_o cleave_v to_o rodulphus_fw-la and_o decree_v that_o all_o nos_fw-la all_o 15._o q._n 6._o nos_fw-la man_n be_v absolve_v from_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v the_o 1100._o the_o wigor_n ann._n 5._o e._n ann._n 1100._o prince_n and_o bishop_n fortify_v the_o alps_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v in_o italy_n howbeit_o annalibus_fw-la howbeit_o cran._n m._n 5._o 15_o ex_fw-la annalibus_fw-la know_v of_o this_o treason_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o auspurge_n his_o friend_n that_o seek_v he_o out_o in_o italy_n he_o return_v by_o aquileia_n and_o gather_v a_o army_n against_o rodulph_n after_o 7._o after_o fri._n ge_n fr._n 1._o 7._o much_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v get_v no_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o rodulph_n but_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v the_o 99_o the_o trith_n she_o p._n 98._o 99_o emperor_n in_o a_o council_n at_o brixia_n set_v up_o another_o pope_n and_o depose_v gregory_n as_o a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o necromancer_n and_o one_o use_v familiar_a spirit_n to_o get_v the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v with_o a_o curse_n terrible_a enough_o the_o emperor_n his_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n pursue_v his_o war_n 16._o war_n cran._n metro_n 5._o 16._o rodulph_n be_v wound_v and_o before_o his_o death_n with_o grief_n and_o sigh_v complain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v induce_v he_o to_o perjury_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o master_n crown_n in_o his_o 2_o his_o fris_n ge_n f._n 1._o 2_o room_n hermanus_n be_v elect_v against_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o 17._o the_o crantz_n met._n 5._o 17._o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o in_o rome_n invest_v his_o antipope_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o his_o pope_n gregory_n fly_v and_o renu_v the_o excommunication_n at_o 108._o at_o trith_n she_o p._n 108._o mogunce_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n gregory_n be_v depose_v again_o and_o all_o of_o they_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n call_v clement_n the_o same_o year_n die_v gregory_n at_o salerna_n when_o 11._o when_o wigor_n anno_fw-la 1106._o mat._n paris_n p._n 11._o he_o have_v confess_v to_o a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o send_v to_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n quick_a and_o dead_a the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o geneb_n this_o geneb_n gregory_n be_v say_v to_o work_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o false_o for_o bruone_fw-it for_o abb._n vrsp_n p._n 223._o ex_fw-la bruone_fw-it when_o he_o so_o far_o arrogate_a unto_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o he_o do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o desk_n at_o easter_n esteem_v i_o not_o for_o pope_n but_o pull_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o the_o emperor_n die_v not_o before_o whitsuntide_n he_o hire_v some_o by_o treasonable_a practice_n to_o kill_v he_o at_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o church_n mat._n paris_n p._n 10._o he_o also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o false_a king_n meaning_n henry_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o year_n rodulph_n the_o false_a king_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o die_v 222._o die_v abb._n vrsp_n p._n 222._o in_o his_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v move_v he_o 881._o he_o geneb_n p._n 881._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o 3._o the_o epit._n blond_n 2._o 3._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a stir_n in_o 888._o in_o mat._n pari._n p._n 8._o geneb_n 887._o 886._o 888._o his_o time_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_a the_o priest_n be_v of_o most_o vile_a condition_n and_o the_o people_n despise_v holy_a thing_n the_o turk_n prevail_v in_o the_o east_n the_o temp._n the_o fasc_fw-la temp._n order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o a_o most_o rigorous_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n begin_v because_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o funeral_n for_o those_o papist_n 18.11_o papist_n deut._n 18.11_o be_v great_a consulter_n with_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v ebeonite_n in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n victor_n the_o three_o corrupt_v 7.1_o corrupt_v frisin_n chr._n 7.1_o the_o watch_n man_n with_o money_n 1087._o anno_fw-la 1087._o enter_v the_o city_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o night_n he_o 189._o he_o geneb_n p._n 189._o condemn_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o excommunication_n
of_o god_n lethâ—rius_n 164._o lethâ—rius_n trith_n p._n 164._o be_v again_o call_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n against_o rogerius_n the_o prince_n of_o apulia_n 35â—_n apulia_n peucerus_n c._n 35â—_n who_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o church_n good_n he_o lotharius_n subdue_v and_o confiscate_v and_o increase_v the_o riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n lotharius_n 280._o lotharius_n vrsp_n p._n 279._o 280._o be_v dead_a in_o his_o return_n conradus_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o be_v trouble_v with_o rebel_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o other_o prince_n 1144._o ann._n 1144._o calestinus_fw-la 1149._o calestinus_fw-la geneb_n p._n 9th_o ann._n 1149._o the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o innocentius_n the_o second_o by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o election_n lucius_z the_o second_o 920._o second_o geneb_n p._n 919_o 920._o a_o warrior_n against_o the_o saraceus_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o abellardus_n 170._o abellardus_n trith_n p._n 170._o in_o these_o time_n be_v so_o great_a famine_n pestilence_n and_o mortality_n as_o be_v incredible_a to_o all_o posterity_n 11.6.7_o posterity_n cap._n 11.6.7_o for_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_n stella_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n 16.230_o christ_n geneb_n p._n 920._o mass_n 16.230_o eugenius_n the_o three_o the_o scholar_n of_o bernard_n 1145._o ann._n 1145._o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o consul_n etc._n etc._n he_o â—6_n he_o frisin_n g._n fri._n â—6_n cause_v bernard_n to_o preach_v the_o cross_n &_o to_o move_v the_o christian_n to_o send_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n geneb_n saracen_n geneb_n who_o have_v take_v edessa_n and_o jerusalem_n â—illed_v the_o bishop_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n and_o commit_v many_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n whereupon_o 280._o whereupon_o vrsp_n p._n 280._o conrade_n the_o emperor_n and_o ludovicus_n the_o french_a king_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o 230._o but_o massaeus_n 16._o p._n 230._o do_v little_o good_a for_o their_o 922_o their_o geneb_n p._n 922_o army_n come_v to_o miserable_a destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 6.59_o constantinople_n gobel_n ae_z 6.59_o who_o mix_v lime_n with_o their_o meal_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o bread_n 170._o bread_n trith_n p._n 170._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n perish_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o sword_n fill_v the_o pagan_n country_n with_o the_o spoil_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_a expedition_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o second_o we_o from_o euphrates_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n time_n frisin_n gest_n fri._n 1._o 46._o 50._o etc._n etc._n be_v very_o much_o contention_n among_o the_o divine_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o gilbertus_n poretanus_n a_o bishop_n against_o who_o be_v oppose_v s._n bernard_n this_o 920_o this_o geneb_n p._n 920_o bernard_n write_v a_o book_n to_o this_o pope_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n contain_v many_o imputation_n of_o antichristianitie_n to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o time_n prove_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o pomp_n to_o be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n than_o peter_n though_o 357._o though_o peuc_fw-la 4_o p._n 357._o his_o writing_n do_v contain_v many_o superstitious_a opinion_n yet_o he_o teach_v 1._o teach_v bernard_n de_fw-fr annuntiat_fw-la ser_fw-mi 1._o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o interprete_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_o give_v etc._n etc._n he_o also_o proove_v that_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 4.3_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4.3_o of_o devil_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v that_o 63._o that_o in_o cant._n ser_n 63._o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o votary_n priest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o their_o hypocritical_a fast_n till_o 356._o till_o peuc_fw-la 4._o p._n 356._o this_o time_n monastery_n be_v school_n of_o learning_n but_o now_o they_o become_v place_n of_o idleness_n and_o superstition_n and_o of_o maintain_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n 923_o rome_n geneb_n p._n 923_o one_o in_o the_o south_n do_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n present_o to_o come_v 1153._o ann._n 1153._o anastasius_n the_o four_o 926._o four_o geneb_n p._n 925_o 926._o the_o politician_n of_o france_n spoil_v both_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o this_o time_n be_v certain_a which_o teach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v or_o blaspheme_v as_o heretic_n publicani_fw-la who_o some_o call_v cathari_n 194._o cathari_n trith_n p._n 193._o 194._o some_o patrini_fw-la as_o also_o the_o heresy_n call_v cardensis_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 194._o lord_n trith_n p._n 193._o 194._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v disputor_n terrible_a to_o the_o learn_a they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o tauchelinus_n it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o waldense_n spring_v up_o the_o person_n who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v by_o be_v one_o 188._o one_o fox_n marty_n p._n 233._o etc._n etc._n trith_n she_o p._n 188._o waldus_n a_o rich_a citisen_n of_o lion_n who_o upon_o a_o fearful_a sight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o profess_v evangelical_a poverty_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o translate_v book_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n they_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o scripture_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o no_o idol_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n that_o 938._o that_o geneb_n p._n 938._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o covetous_a priest_n against_o image_n confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n b._n etc._n fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 77._o b._n these_o be_v admonish_v to_o leave_v preach_v answer_v it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o despise_v the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o lombardy_n boemia_fw-la france_n and_o england_n etc._n etc._n 204._o etc._n fox_n marty_n p._n 204._o gerardus_n and_o dulciws_n with_o thirty_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o those_o waldense_n come_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n thus_o 14.6_o thus_o cap._n 14.6_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v say_v etc._n etc._n fear_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n unto_o 178._o unto_o trith_n p._n 177._o 178._o this_o pope_n anastasius_n hildegrade_v a_o nun_n send_v answer_v to_o his_o letter_n instruct_v he_o in_o his_o life_n prophesy_v of_o the_o schism_n which_o follow_v and_o thus_o foreshow_v of_o rome_n and_o thou_o o_o rome_n say_v she_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a point_n shall_v be_v trouble_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o foot_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v stand_v shall_v languish_v because_o thou_o love_v the_o king_n daughter_n justice_n not_o with_o fervent_a love_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sloth_n of_o sleep_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v expel_v she_o from_o thou_o wherefore_o she_o will_v also_o fly_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n be_v fridericus_n make_v emperor_n adrianus_n barnes_n adrianus_n rob._n barnes_n the_o four_o will_v not_o be_v consecrate_v 1154._o anno_fw-la 1154._o till_o arnoldus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o brixia_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n be_v expel_v rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o 184._o in_o trith_n p._n 184._o his_o time_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o learning_n of_o such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n contrive_v the_o popish_a learning_n wherefore_o 934._o wherefore_o geneb_n p._n 932._o 933._o 934._o three_o bastard_n brethren_n write_v three_o great_a book_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la bring_v in_o school_n divinity_n the_o better_a to_o confute_v the_o grecian_n aballardus_n petro-bussians_a gilbertus_n porretanus_n etc._n etc._n this_o petera_fw-la lombard_n affirm_v 19_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o d._n 19_o that_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v heal_v
of_o the_o bite_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o 19_o to_o lib._n 4._o d._n 19_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o judicial_a power_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n have_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n he_o articulis_fw-la he_o gorich_n in_o m._n gram_n &_o articulis_fw-la then_o hold_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n afterward_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o that_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v charity_n etc._n etc._n such_o agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o petrus_n comester_n write_v the_o scholastical_a history_n and_o gratian_n the_o rhapsodist_n digest_v the_o decree_n and_o present_v his_o book_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n all_o etc._n all_o peucer_n 4._o p._n 363._o etc._n etc._n devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thunder_n fridericus_n 6.35_o fridericus_n crantz_n met._n 6.35_o the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o expedition_n into_o italy_n especial_o that_o he_o may_v tame_v lombardy_n that_o rebel_v which_o without_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 182._o empire_n trith_n she_o p._n 182._o and_o get_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mogunce_n shall_v die_v they_o shall_v choose_v no_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n 1._o consent_n crant_n m._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o emperor_n think_v to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o invest_v bishop_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o do_v strive_v for_o in_o barus_n in_o rob._n barus_n italy_n he_o subdue_v many_o enemy_n valiant_o and_o severe_o and_o deride_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o 35._o by_o crant_n m._n â—_o 35._o his_o approach_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n flee_v but_o be_v reconcile_v by_o messenger_n the_o barnes_n the_o rob._n barnes_n pope_n and_o emperor_n meet_v the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n left_a stirrup_n as_o he_o light_v for_o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stirrup_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v he_o be_v reprove_v mend_v that_o fault_n the_o next_o time_n the_o pope_n require_v the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v defer_v they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o 22._o and_o fris_n g._n fr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o there_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v 60._o crown_v gobel_n at_o 6._o cap._n 60._o at_o which_o time_n one_o say_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v above_o the_o papacy_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v and_o his_o ash_n cast_v out_o 60._o out_o frith_n p._n 183._o crant_n 6.35_o gobel_n at_o 6._o cap._n 60._o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n see_v upon_o a_o wall_n the_o picture_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o in_o his_o pontifical_n give_v lotharius_n the_o emperor_n that_o humble_o kneel_v before_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o much_o displease_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v viz._n the_o crown_n which_o displease_v the_o emperor_n so_o as_o that_o he_o open_o say_v he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o benefit_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n his_o empire_n he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o elector_n etc._n etc._n barnâ—c_n etc._n rob._n barnâ—c_n the_o lombard_n rebel_n again_o who_o while_o the_o emperor_n attempt_v to_o subdue_v the_o italian_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n induce_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o die_v 1156._o die_v peucer_n p._n 440._o vrsp_n p._n 2._o anno_fw-la 1156._o be_v strangle_v with_o a_o fly_n as_o he_o be_v drink_v alexander_n the_o three_o 290._o three_o vrsp_n p._n 290._o be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o a_o while_o refuse_v the_o seat_n wherefore_o victor_n a_o man_n very_o â—â—â—â—gious_a and_o approve_a good_a humble_a and_o courteous_a who_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o nine_o cardinal_n be_v inthronise_v but_o after_o alexander_n take_v the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a schism_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v compassion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o papia_n call_v both_o the_o elect_a pope_n not_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v platina_n acknowledge_v platina_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o come_v and_o excommunicate_v victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o find_v many_o enemy_n at_o rome_n go_v to_o france_n 931._o france_n geneb_n p._n 931._o where_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n wait_v before_o he_o as_o usher_n on_o foot_n 192._o foot_n trith_n p._n 192._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o alexander_n will_v neither_o come_v thither_o nor_o permit_v the_o french_a king_n to_o come_v 194._o come_v pag._n 193._o 194._o at_o this_o time_n be_v three_o very_a sharp_a disputer_n arnoldus_fw-la marsilius_n and_o theodoricus_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o time_n be_v deceiver_n of_o soul_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v name_v cathari_n but_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o tanchelinus_n eight_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v burn_v this_o doctrine_n spread_v in_o boem_n alsatia_n and_o thuringia_n and_o continue_v long_o there_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n call_v cardenses_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v the_o pope_n in_o france_n do_v labour_n to_o unite_v other_o station_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v fright_v from_o his_o mass_n with_o fearful_a darkness_n and_o thunder_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o breed_v new_a trouble_n 202._o trouble_n pag._n 202._o while_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o pursue_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n rebel_n in_o italy_n with_o word_n write_v and_o army_n barnes_n army_n rob._n barnes_n he_o be_v solicit_v by_o his_o confessor_n to_o divert_v his_o force_n against_o the_o turk_n where_o by_o the_o pope_n treason_n send_v to_o the_o sultan_n the_o emperor_n picture_n with_o letter_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o go_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o a_o river_n be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o sultan_n the_o emperor_n return_v discover_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o pursue_v in_o italy_n the_o pope_n treason_n 367_o treason_n penc_n 4._o p._n 367_o in_o italy_n now_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n reviue_v by_o letharius_n and_o canon_n law_n etc._n etc._n digest_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n 931._o pope_n geneb_n p._n 931._o the_o people_n be_v divide_v some_o be_v call_v gibelline_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o emperor_n other_o be_v guelph_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n 192._o pope_n trith_n p._n 192._o they_o of_o pisa_n and_o brixia_n take_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n emperor_n berg._n 12.1_o volat._n 22._o etc._n etc._n peuc_n 4._o p._n 442._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n for_o fear_n fly_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o cook_n to_o venice_n who_o otho_n the_o emperor_n son_n pursue_v to_o sea_n where_o be_v over_o forward_o to_o fight_v he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o venetian_n be_v bring_v in_o triumph_n into_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n take_v a_o gold_n ring_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o espouse_v the_o sea_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o rite_n mere_o heathen_a and_o do_v institute_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v yearly_a do_v the_o same_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o keep_v the_o emperor_n partly_o weary_a of_o war_n and_o take_v compassion_n of_o italy_n so_o rend_v with_o dissension_n and_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v overrun_v by_o saladiâ—â—_n and_o of_o his_o son_n incline_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n at_o venice_n the_o pope_n aâ—_n saint_n mark_v tread_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n &_o cause_v the_o choir_n to_o sing_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiâ—scum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la as_o justinian_n the_o tyrant_n have_v do_v before_o at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o pope_n reply_v both_o to_o i_o and_o peter_n so_o be_v reconciliation_n make_v 936._o make_v geneb_n p._n 932_o 936._o alexander_n in_o who_o time_n all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v hurl_v together_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o war_n have_v subdue_v the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o waldense_n publicani_fw-la cathari_n cardenses_n 132._o cardenses_n mat._n paris_n p._n 132._o
in_o his_o war_n which_o be_v many_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o 308._o and_o vrsp_n p._n 308._o the_o prince_n and_o barones_n teach_v by_o the_o devil_n care_v not_o to_o break_v their_o oath_n nor_o violate_v their_o faith_n but_o confound_v all_o justice_n take_v part_n sometime_o with_o philip_n sometime_o with_o otho_n by_o 307._o by_o 307._o the_o mean_n of_o this_o contention_n the_o pope_n make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n litigious_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o rome_n whereupon_o vrspergensis_n exclaim_v rejoice_v our_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o sluice_n of_o all_o treasure_n be_v open_v that_o whole_a river_n of_o money_n may_v run_v to_o thou_o rejoice_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n because_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o so_o great_a evil_n some_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o thou_o insult_v for_o discord_n thy_o helper_n which_o come_v from_o hell_n to_o help_v thou_o to_o money_n by_o great_a heap_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v thirst_v for_o sing_v this_o song_n that_o by_o wickedness_n and_o not_o by_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n man_n come_v not_o to_o thou_o for_o devotion_n and_o conscience_n but_o for_o the_o commit_n of_o villainy_n and_o for_o decision_n of_o contention_n buy_v out_o with_o money_n of_o thou_o the_o beg_a friar_n begin_v the_o wicked_a order_n of_o which_o joachim_n prophesy_v before_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o friar_n do_v labour_n for_o be_v to_o magnify_v their_o faction_n 326._o faction_n ex_fw-la mat._n paris_n p._n 910._o gobelaet_fw-la 6._o cap._n 63._o fox_n mart._n p._n 326._o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o write_v a_o very_a detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a book_n contain_v the_o most_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o these_o new_a spring_v up_o friar_n now_o because_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 14.6_o call_v cap._n 14.6_o eternal_a be_v common_o preach_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o papacy_n these_o call_v their_o book_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o they_o say_v excel_v that_o write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n so_o much_o as_o the_o kernel_n pass_v the_o shell_n and_o as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n and_o therefore_o teach_v n.b._n n.b._n that_o within_o threescore_o year_n uz._n 1260._o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v cense_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o they_o shall_v step_v up_o instead_o thereof_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o 7._o ever_o sibrandus_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la d._n christ_n â—og_n 2._o cap._n 7._o this_o book_n the_o friar_n commend_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v canonize_v who_o esteem_v it_o much_o for_o from_o hence_o the_o pope_n do_v continue_v many_o wicked_a prank_n to_o weaken_v if_o not_o to_o abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o device_n of_o forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n the_o friar_n borrow_v of_o their_o father_n the_o 27._o the_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 26._o p._n 27._o gnostic_n it_o seem_v hitherto_o that_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o take_v quite_o from_o the_o laity_n 215._o laity_n trith_n p._n 215._o for_o innocentius_n the_o three_o enjoin_v certain_a knight_n and_o their_o servant_n penance_n for_o kill_v the_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n say_v thus_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 216._o death_n 215._o 216._o philip_n put_v otho_n still_o to_o the_o worst_a the_o prince_n grow_v weary_a of_o war_n and_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v reconcile_v to_o philip_n &_o crown_v he_o again_o and_o 219._o and_o 219._o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n treat_v of_o peace_n and_o compound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n 310._o empire_n vrsp_n p._n 310._o the_o pope_n to_o who_o all_o be_v refer_v consent_v to_o peace_n upon_o promise_n that_o his_o nephew_n shall_v marry_v the_o emperor_n philip_n daughter_n and_o otho_n likewise_o upon_o the_o like_a condition_n 309._o condition_n pag._n 309._o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o fulco_n preach_v in_o france_n and_o move_v many_o to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n whereupon_o two_o earl_n come_v with_o their_o army_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v one_o of_o they_o against_o his_o own_o enemy_n in_o campania_n the_o other_o go_v as_o towards_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o way_n the_o venetian_n spoil_v a_o certain_a city_n call_v satira_n after_o the_o army_n go_v to_o constantinople_n beat_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n enter_v and_o take_v many_o spoil_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o that_o read_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v not_o theft_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v excuse_v that_o rapine_n by_o the_o isralite_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n 219._o egyptian_n trith_n p._n 219._o after_o the_o capitulation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o empire_n philip_n go_v to_o pursue_v some_o rebel_n in_o saxony_n and_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o his_o chamber_n have_v open_v a_o vein_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o otho_n palatinus_n because_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v end_v this_o four_o thunder_n the_o five_o thunder_n 1208._o anno_fw-la 1208._o upon_o 220._o upon_o trith_n p._n 219._o 220._o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n be_v otho_n choose_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n hear_v thereof_o and_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o near_a kinswoman_n like_v it_o and_o by_o legate_n confirm_v it_o wherefore_o otho_n go_v into_o italy_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o this_o time_n the_o franciscan_a friar_n begin_v there_o be_v also_o great_a heat_n fearful_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o 35._o and_o crant_n 7._o 35._o now_o while_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v apulia_n etc._n etc._n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n think_v not_o there_o arise_v dissension_n between_o they_o 313._o they_o vrsp_n p._n 313._o so_o that_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o contumacious_a excommunicate_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o denounce_v whereupon_o the_o prince_n elect_v fridericus_n the_o son_n of_o henricus_n the_o sixth_o emperor_n as_o a_o evil_a devil_n in_o israel_n which_o election_n the_o pope_n confirm_v and_o fridericke_n be_v guard_v through_o italy_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n in_o 235._o in_o mass_n 17._o p._n 235._o narbâ—na_n 140._o and_o at_o paris_n 24._o will_v rather_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n then_o recant_v their_o opinion_n 2._o opinion_n amicon_n d._n 5._o sarma_n c._n 1._o 2._o in_o 1211._o appear_v a_o great_a comet_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o tartarian_n the_o four_o angel_n about_o euphrates_n come_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n into_o our_o world_n 16._o world_n haiton_n c._n 16._o through_o the_o caspian_a sea_n which_o give_v they_o way_n miraculous_o as_o a_o angel_n have_v direct_v they_o 221._o they_o trith_n p._n 221._o otho_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v prosperous_o in_o his_o war_n of_o apulia_n &_o calabria_n wherefore_o 314._o wherefore_o vrsp_n p._n 314._o the_o pope_n send_v five_o time_n to_o he_o in_o short_a space_n for_o peace_n but_o the_o emperor_n despise_v the_o pope_n commandment_n can_v not_o be_v stir_v but_o that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o fridericus_n and_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o england_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v courage_n 317._o courage_n pag._n 317._o and_o resolve_v upon_o two_o thing_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o impugn_a the_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o so_o require_v 221._o require_v trith_n p._n 221._o the_o archbishop_n of_o mogunce_n to_o declare_v the_o emperor_n excommunicate_a and_o depose_v the_o prince_n that_o favour_v otho_n spoil_v the_o city_n religious_a house_n and_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o mogunce_n and_o otho_n return_v into_o germany_n subdue_v many_o rebel_n 958._o rebel_n geneb_n pag._n 957._o 958._o the_o albingenses_n in_o the_o part_n of_o tholosa_n in_o france_n maintain_v many_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o against_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o the_o french_a both_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n do_v contend_v and_o fight_v with_o doubtful_a success_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n 221._o year_n trith_n p._n 221._o but_o now_o the_o pope_n preach_v the_o cross_n and_o absolution_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o austria_n saxony_n westphalia_n phrisia_n and_o all_o germany_n to_o assist_v his_o captain_n against_o they_o for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o diverse_a earl_n etc._n etc._n take_v their_o part_n hereby_o the_o albingenses_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a 235._o worst_a
in_o the_o manner_n now_o they_o be_v and_o 3_o and_o geneb_n p._n 96_o par._n urs_n p._n 3_o appoint_v that_o certain_a time_n in_o a_o day_n a_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v certain_a devotion_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 31._o mary_n geffre_n d._n truc_fw-la morib_o 1._o p._n 31._o as_o the_o turk_n at_o certain_a time_n when_o their_o priest_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o their_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v they_o 538._o they_o par._n urs_n â—_o mat._n paris_n p._n 538._o do_v fall_v down_o and_o do_v say_v certain_a devotion_n upon_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o tartar_n do_v waste_v the_o country_n of_o the_o christian_n innocentius_n the_o four_o 329._o four_o par._n vrsp_n p._n 329._o be_v choose_v after_o long_a delay_n 1241._o ann._n 1241._o because_o the_o emperor_n hold_v some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o prison_n &_o because_o of_o discord_n among_o the_o elector_n 585._o elector_n mat._n paris_n p._n 585._o he_o present_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n of_o fridericus_n who_o therefore_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n post_n and_o hang_v up_o two_o minorite_n that_o by_o stealth_n do_v carry_v letter_n to_o move_v sedition_n among_o the_o noble_n the_o templar_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n besiege_v and_o vex_v the_o teutonici_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bury_v their_o dead_a 588._o dead_a 588._o many_o prince_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o elect_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v against_o he_o 589._o he_o 589._o but_o the_o emperor_n present_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o landgrave_n wise_a man_n labour_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o absolute_o to_o the_o pope_n censure_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n and_o condition_n first_o know_v neither_o will_v he_o resign_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o empire_n 592._o empire_n 592._o the_o lamentable_a news_n of_o the_o tartar_n have_v stir_v all_o christendom_n against_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grievous_a distraction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v the_o let_v the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n fall_v out_o bitter_o between_o themselves_o 594._o themselves_o 594._o the_o pope_n send_v a_o extortor_n into_o england_n etc._n etc._n with_o power_n to_o suspend_v excommunicate_a and_o punish_v many_o way_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o leavy_v what_o money_n he_o please_v for_o the_o beast_n be_v foot_v like_o a_o bear_n 618._o bear_n mat._n paris_n p._n 617._o 618._o when_o the_o emperor_n labour_v for_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o vain_a the_o pope_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n into_o causeless_a hatred_n flee_v into_o janua_fw-la where_o he_o have_v galley_n ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o the_o emperor_n smell_v the_o pope_n drift_n say_v with_o grief_n the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o follow_v the_o pope_n faction_n persuade_v the_o landgrave_n to_o take_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o hand_n &_o make_v war_n upon_o fridericus_n who_o they_o call_v tyrant_n persecutor_n a_o confederate_a with_o saracen_n for_o the_o beast_n do_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o landgraves_n friend_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n party_n and_o the_o emperor_n come_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o landgrave_n be_v alienate_v from_o that_o purpose_n and_o give_v gift_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o they_o part_v friend_n 622._o friend_n 622._o the_o pope_n send_v abroad_o as_o to_o england_n by_o strange_a and_o incredible_a authority_n to_o rake_v money_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o emperor_n 624._o emperor_n 623._o 624._o who_o write_v to_o england_n to_o stay_v their_o contribution_n and_o rather_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o former_a imposition_n protest_v his_o innocence_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v reject_v his_o submission_n the_o manner_n whereof_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o their_o barones_n see_v a_o lamb_n in_o the_o throne_n 632._o throne_n 632._o the_o french_a king_n upon_o recovery_n of_o a_o desperate_a sickness_n vow_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n 633._o land_n 633._o after_o the_o presage_n of_o heavy_a thing_n as_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 635._o lightning_n 635._o the_o pope_n through_o france_n cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v preach_v excommunicate_a which_o when_o a_o priest_n shall_v denounce_v he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o know_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v at_o controversy_n the_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o pronounce_v the_o party_n excommunicate_v that_o do_v the_o wrong_n and_o absolve_v the_o innocent_a 636._o innocent_a 636._o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o lugdunum_n where_o his_o chamber_n be_v burn_v 638._o burn_v 638._o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o purpose_n to_o get_v occasion_n to_o extort_v money_n of_o the_o prelate_n come_v to_o the_o council_n 642._o council_n 642._o and_o partly_o by_o moan_v his_o want_n and_o partly_o by_o large_a promise_n of_o preferment_n many_o of_o the_o prelate_n bestow_v incredible_a wealth_n upon_o the_o pope_n westmonâ—st_n pope_n westmonâ—st_n who_o again_o he_o honour_v with_o title_n and_o dignity_n 645._o dignity_n mat._n paris_n p._n 643._o 644._o 645._o in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n proctor_n answer_v diligent_o for_o his_o lord_n &_o make_v large_a offer_n to_o subject_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o tartar_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n all_o which_o the_o pope_n insolent_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o emperor_n promise_n herein_o 658._o herein_o 658._o and_o 1._o and_o 6._o decr._n 66._o 2._o tit_n 14._o cap._n 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o proctor_n confute_v all_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o yet_o he_o proceed_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o candle_n put_v out_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o 1._o and_o 6._o decr._n 66._o 2._o tit_n 14._o cap._n 1._o deprive_v the_o emperor_n forbid_v he_o any_o more_o to_o be_v name_v emperor_n by_o any_o which_o the_o proctor_n say_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o evil_a day_n the_o pope_n to_o further_a his_o purpose_n 970.971_o purpose_n volat._n 22._o f._n 255._o geneb_n 970.971_o advance_v the_o cardinal_n for_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v not_o that_o bravery_n of_o retinue_n and_o ornament_n he_o grant_v they_o for_o honour_n to_o ride_v on_o white_a horse_n and_o to_o wear_v red_a hat_n in_o token_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_o 28._o like_o curio_n 1._o p._n 28._o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v mahomet_n who_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o allow_v of_o none_o other_o law_n but_o that_o which_o mahomet_n shall_v make_v in_o defence_n and_o set_v forth_o whereof_o they_o then_o and_o there_o protest_v at_o all_o time_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n and_o life_n 655._o life_n mat._n paris_n 655._o the_o pope_n with_o large_a promise_n and_o bribe_n and_o supplication_n reque_v the_o elector_n to_o choose_v another_o but_o fridericus_n prevent_v he_o with_o dissuasion_n 658._o dissuasion_n pag._n 658._o and_o put_v a_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n revile_v the_o pope_n and_o threaten_v bloody_a war_n before_o he_o will_v loose_v it_o 64_o it_o gob._n ae_z 6._o c._n 64_o there_o pass_v sharp_a letter_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 235._o emperor_n 235._o the_o emperor_n advise_v the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v he_o lest_o say_v he_o our_o lion_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o sleep_v do_v wake_v and_o with_o his_o terrible_a roar_n do_v drive_v all_o fat_a bull_n out_o of_o all_o land_n and_o plant_v righteousness_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n root_a out_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o proud_a 660._o proud_a mat._n paris_n p._n 659._o 660._o and_o of_o that_o argument_n send_v letter_n abroad_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v less_o regard_n 662._o regard_n 662._o the_o french_a king_n command_v the_o pope_n to_o conference_n about_o the_o emperor_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 664._o land_n 664._o and_o the_o king_n brother_n and_o diverse_a noble_n take_v the_o cross_n 676._o cross_n 675._o 676._o the_o french_a king_n again_o importune_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n peace_n but_o still_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n angry_a because_o he_o find_v not_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 680
exhaust_v the_o king_n of_o england_n treasure_n 904._o treasure_n p._n 882._o 891._o 895._o 904._o he_o also_o continue_v strange_a exaction_n of_o money_n in_o england_n bind_v monastery_n etc._n etc._n to_o pay_v his_o creditor_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n etc._n etc._n 897._o etc._n p._n 897._o this_o exaction_n cool_v man_n affection_n towards_o the_o pope_n 910._o pope_n p._n 910._o in_o his_o time_n the_o preach_a friar_n have_v much_o dammage_v the_o christian_a say_v by_o preach_v 1200._o read_v more_o hereof_o before_o anno_fw-la 1200._o read_v &_o teach_v certain_a doctrine_n &_o new_a dote_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o abbas_n joachim_n conden_v by_o gregorius_n the_o nine_o they_o also_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n which_o it_o please_v they_o to_o entitle_v the_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o now_o they_o inforce_v to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n they_o also_o urge_v many_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v hereupon_o grow_v so_o many_o and_o great_a scandale_n one_o preach_v against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n with_o great_a counsel_n and_o deliberation_n send_v six_o man_n very_o excellent_a for_o learning_n and_o of_o noble_a blood_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o decay_n in_o faith_n the_o friar_n send_v speedy_a messenger_n to_o resist_v these_o great_a man_n to_o their_o face_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o length_n after_o much_o a_o do_v their_o new_a gospel_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v secret_o without_o any_o scandal_n to_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o be_v that_o gospel_n abolish_v that_o by_o a_o false_a prophecy_n threaten_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o b._n the_o geneb_n p._n 978._o mass_n 17._o pag._n 238._o foâ—_n marty_n 326._o speculum_fw-la minorum_fw-la tract_n 1._o f._n 10._o b._n pope_n also_o command_v that_o the_o book_n which_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la have_v write_v of_o poverty_n against_o the_o friar_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v abolish_v public_o and_o banish_v he_o france_n for_o this_o pope_n much_o favour_v the_o friar_n and_o b._n and_o spec._n min._n tract_n f._n 7._o b._n write_v his_o bull_n require_v all_o that_o have_v dispute_v or_o preach_v against_o they_o to_o recant_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o contrary_a under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n for_o he_o esteem_v the_o friar_n as_o the_o 11.4_o the_o cap._n 11.4_o two_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o two_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 326._o god_n fox_n marty_n 326._o yet_o do_v laurentius_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n strong_o and_o stout_o teach_v preach_v and_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v gulielmus_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o friar_n this_o pope_n exceed_o increase_v the_o bloody_a law_n make_v against_o they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n 2._o heretic_n dec._n 5._o tit_n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o shall_v bury_v heretic_n or_o their_o believer_n receiver_n defender_n or_o favourer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a till_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n open_o he_o cast_v those_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n again_o he_o forbid_v lay_v man_n private_o or_o public_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o carion_n as_o carion_n mahomet_n do_v of_o his_o law_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o also_o furnish_v the_o inquisition_n with_o many_o bloody_a and_o unmerciful_a law_n 4._o law_n 6._o dec._n 5._o tit_n 2._o c._n 4._o deny_v mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o die_v before_o sentence_n 332._o sentence_n par._n vrsp_n p._n 332._o one_o beyond_o the_o sea_n call_v himself_o jesus_n by_o magic_n he_o write_v prodigious_a miracle_n and_o many_o army_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o subdue_v many_o kingdom_n under_o he_o 979_o he_o geneb_n p._n 979_o ludovicus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n institute_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v office_n and_o dignity_n sell_v and_o brand_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o blaspheme_v or_o swear_v by_o god_n in_o vain_a he_o forbid_v stew_n he_o thrust_v stage_n player_n out_o of_o his_o court_n 1261._o anno_fw-la 1261._o vrbanus_n the_o four_o when_fw-mi four_o trith_n p._n 249._o clemen_n 3._o tit_n 16._o de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la &_o when_fw-mi institute_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v it_o he_o give_v pardon_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n a_o cup_n of_o abomination_n etc._n abomination_n geneb_n p._n 982._o etc._n etc._n the_o host_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o box_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o 58._o rather_o moris_n pap_n p._n 58._o as_o jupiter_n and_o isis_n be_v carry_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v worship_v 982._o worship_v geneb_n p._n 982._o thomas_n aquinas_n compose_v the_o office_n of_o this_o feast_n this_o 31._o this_o part._n 3._o q._n 25._o a_o 31._o thomas_n write_v that_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o who_o image_n they_o be_v 249._o be_v trith_n p._n 249._o the_o pope_n confer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n which_o monfred_n hold_v upon_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n brother_n and_o by_o legate_n call_v he_o into_o italy_n who_o drive_v out_o monfred_n and_o possess_v sicilia_n not_o without_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o pope_n also_o 9_o also_o 6._o dec._n 5._o tit_n 2._o cap_n 9_o decree_v that_o the_o law_n of_o no_o place_n shall_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o his_o time_n the_o curio_n the_o curio_n saracen_n drive_v the_o christian_n clean_o out_o of_o syria_n yet_o 985_o yet_o geneb_n p._n 985_o grant_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o christ_n in_o aphryca_n 1265._o anno_fw-la 1265._o clemens_n the_o four_o 251._o four_o trith_n 250._o p._n 251._o in_o his_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n in_o germany_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v the_o monk_n and_o abbot_n rush_v violent_o into_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o all_o vice_n carolus_n the_o french_a king_n brother_n who_o vrbane_n the_o four_o have_v make_v king_n and_o 986._o and_o geneb_n 986._o clement_n anoint_v at_o rome_n under_o condition_n to_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n yearly_a 42,000_o crown_n in_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n cruel_o kill_v monfrede_v and_o when_o after_o he_o 243._o he_o par._n vrsp_n p._n 243._o conradine_n the_o next_o heir_n a_o very_a gallant_a gentleman_n go_v to_o take_v his_o inheritance_n in_o apulia_n by_o clement_n and_o charles_n he_o be_v injurious_o repulse_v take_v by_o treason_n deride_v and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o death_n miserable_o by_o carion_n by_o carion_n a_o common_a executioner_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v he_o etc._n he_o decr._n 5._o tit._n 2_o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n inform_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o fear_v no_o man_n but_o to_o proceed_v rigorous_o to_o censure_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n any_o preacher_n religious_a person_n university_n or_o other_o privilege_a place_n that_o be_v impediment_n to_o their_o inquisition_n to_o cause_v all_o civil_a and_o military_a magistrate_n to_o swear_v and_o cause_n all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n make_v against_o heretic_n their_o favourer_n hearer_n defender_n their_o son_n and_o their_o nephew_n thus_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 986._o saint_n geneb_n p._n 986._o in_o his_o time_n antioch_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o sultan_n and_o ludovicus_n king_n of_o france_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o tunetum_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v gregorius_n the_o ten_o 252_o ten_o trith_n p._n 252_o worthy_a the_o honour_n 1271._o ann._n 1271._o if_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o 403._o he_o westmon_n p._n 403._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lugdunum_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o decree_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n shall_v pay_v a_o ten_o there_o 989._o there_o geneb_n p._n 989._o be_v also_o handle_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v
the_o archbishop_n of_o mogunce_n my_o lord_n archbishop_n we_o command_v you_o upon_o your_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o you_o reform_v your_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v that_o you_o command_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o present_v to_o our_o exchequer_n and_o we_o will_v convert_v it_o to_o more_o godly_a use_n 1367._o ann._n 1367._o gregory_n the_o eleven_o 1041._o eleven_o geneb_n p._n 1040._o 1041._o remoove_v the_o pope_n court_n from_o auinion_n to_o rome_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n lay_v a_o grievous_a pain_n upon_o those_o that_o thenceforth_o will_v receive_v any_o benefice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v fall_v carolus_n the_o french_a king_n command_v â—he_v bible_n to_o be_v faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n 417_o tongue_n fox_n mart._n p._n 415._o 416._o 417_o militzius_n sometime_o a_o canon_n urge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o say_v public_o that_o the_o same_o great_a antichrist_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v already_o come_v he_o convert_v many_o from_o their_o ungodly_a life_n and_o hold_v a_o congregation_n catharina_n senensis_n speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n matthew_n paris_n note_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n henricus_n de_fw-fr jota_n henricus_n de_fw-fr hassia_n who_o write_v out_o of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o hildegrade_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o time_n dainty_a banquet_n and_o feast_n wherein_o be_v all_o voluptuousness_n do_v i_o find_v among_o these_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o climb_v with_o lucifer_n till_o with_o he_o they_o fall_v deep_a and_o deep_o this_o pope_n very_o violent_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v against_o he_o as_o namely_o militzius_n wickleife_n etc._n etc._n but_o 425._o but_o 425._o wickleife_n continue_v and_o interpret_v the_o article_n object_v against_o he_o and_o finish_v his_o testimony_n vrbanus_n the_o sixth_o 1378._o ann._n 1378._o 27._o 1378._o gobel_n aet_fw-la 6._o cap._n 27._o in_o his_o time_n be_v great_a sedition_n in_o all_o place_n and_o there_o begin_v a_o most_o grievous_a schism_n among_o the_o pope_n as_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la prophesy_v for_o there_o be_v then_o two_o pope_n the_o other_o be_v call_v clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o this_o schism_n last_v almost_o 40._o year_n 86._o year_n fasc_fw-la temp._n f._n 86._o from_o vrbane_n the_o six_o to_o martin_n the_o five_o i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v pope_n 76.81_o pope_n gobel_n at_o 6._o c._n 76.81_o this_o pope_n be_v very_o rigorous_a he_o torment_a cardinal_n to_o death_n &_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o stable_n by_o carolus_n the_o bastard_n he_o strangle_v in_o prison_n joan_n the_o queen_n of_o sicilia_n against_o the_o antipope_n he_o be_v very_o violent_a 441._o violent_a fox_n mart._n p._n 441._o for_o he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o against_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n as_o large_a pardon_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o whereas_o clericus_fw-la whereas_o caran_n a._n 33._o p_o do_v 50._o clericus_fw-la nicolaus_n the_o first_o make_v the_o clergy_n that_o fight_v irregular_a he_o contrary_o 70._o contrary_o gob._n 6._o cap._n 70._o proclaim_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o shall_v kill_v or_o maim_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n enemy_n shall_v both_o be_v free_a from_o irregularity_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o war_n upon_o the_o infidel_n 157._o infidel_n peucer_n 5._o f._n 157._o neither_o be_v clement_a the_o antipope_n of_o a_o more_o gentle_a disposition_n for_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o concord_n for_o some_o he_o kill_v in_o prison_n and_o other_o he_o torment_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o rack_n 446._o rack_n fox_n mart._n p._n 440._o 567._o 4â—0_n 446._o wickleife_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n his_o book_n sudden_o spread_v abroad_o by_o such_o which_o come_v from_o boemia_fw-la with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n 417._o etc._n 416._o 417._o mountzig_a rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n teach_v against_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 36._o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n 1044._o waldense_n geneb_n 1044._o hus_n spread_v wickleife_n opinion_n in_o boem_n this_o pope_n make_v more_o superstitious_a feast_n uz._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o reduce_v the_o jubilee_n to_o 33._o year_n the_o jesuite_n begin_v the_o turk_n enter_v greece_n and_o make_v constantinople_n subject_n to_o tribute_n 1389._o anno_fw-la 1389._o bonifacius_n the_o nine_o 87._o nine_o gob._n aet_fw-la 6._o cap._n 84._o 85._o 86._o 87._o of_o a_o incredible_a thirst_n of_o money_n &_o monstrous_a in_o his_o devise_n to_o get_v it_o he_o grant_v reverse_a antedate_a etc._n etc._n diverse_a of_o his_o grace_n for_o money_n he_o increase_v the_o fee_n of_o archbishop_n for_o their_o pall_n etc._n etc._n above_o ten_o fold_n some_o pay_v 80,000_o florin_n for_o it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v give_v most_o have_v what_o he_o will_v he_o dispense_v for_o money_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o money_n he_o make_v jubile_n to_o be_v hold_v not_o only_o in_o great_a city_n but_o also_o in_o base_a place_n 1048_o place_n geneb_n p._n 1048_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bound_v the_o pope_n authority_n at_o the_o ocean_n sea_n so_o that_o no_o english_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n shall_v deal_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o in_o england_n against_o this_o pope_n sit_v benedict_n the_o thirteen_o unto_o who_o 2._o who_o vincent_n prog_n part_n 1._o &_o 2._o saint_n vincentius_n submit_v his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prognostication_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o book_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n fabulous_a and_o false_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o prophecy_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n worth_a the_o mark_v as_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o antichrist_n mix_v which_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o abominable_a life_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o francis_n prophecy_n of_o his_o order_n etc._n etc._n in_o etc._n in_o fox_n mart._n p._n 446._o etc._n etc._n 456._o 457._o etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n boniface_n be_v many_o constant_a confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o swinderbie_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o be_v earnest_n against_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o friar_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n refuse_v the_o popish_a judgement_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n justice_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o water_n brute_n who_o most_o excellent_o interprete_v the_o mystical_a number_n in_o daniel_n and_o proove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o temp._n the_o fasc_fw-la temp._n opinion_n of_o wickleife_n in_o england_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n in_o boemia_fw-la do_v spread_v among_o many_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o adamite_n spring_v up_o in_o boem_n but_o be_v present_o suppress_v by_o the_o hussite_n 1048._o hussite_n geneb_n 1048._o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o have_v exile_v seven_o hundred_o year_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o chrysoleras_n etc._n etc._n 1399._o etc._n buchol_n anno_fw-la 1399._o yea_o all_o good_a art_n and_o tongue_n begin_v to_o spring_v and_o to_o be_v husband_v and_o to_o grow_v fresh_a again_o whereas_o for_o 700._o year_n all_o learning_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o defile_v with_o horrible_a barbarousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o begin_v a_o happy_a age_n of_o all_o skilful_a learning_n in_o italy_n which_o far_o and_o wide_o do_v spread_v abroad_o the_o glister_a light_n thereof_o into_o other_o kingdom_n a_o 254._o a_o mass_n 8._o pp._n 253._o 254._o priest_n come_v from_o the_o alps_n to_o who_o be_v gather_v 70,000_o they_o sharp_o reprehend_v vice_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n apprehend_v and_o torment_v he_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o he_o other_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v pope_n that_o who_o the_o pope_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o cause_n from_o 168._o from_o peâ—e_n 5._o f._n 157._o etc._n etc._n 168._o this_o time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n continue_v the_o schism_n
he_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n wherefore_o in_o that_o confusion_n he_o cry_v out_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v from_o that_o wicked_a synagogue_n to_o christ_n he_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o this_o assembly_n and_o have_v the_o same_o regard_n which_o lot_n have_v in_o sodom_n when_o he_o reproove_v their_o violence_n howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n promise_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n for_o now_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o 2._o tim._n 3.1.3_o peucer_n 5._o f._n 176._o etc._n etc._n last_o time_n 10.17_o time_n mat._n 10.17_o which_o shall_v be_v perilous_a for_o truce-breaker_n his_o garment_n be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o paper_n mitre_n 10.25_o mitre_n mat._n 10.25_o with_o paint_a devil_n as_o christ_n be_v with_o thorn_n if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o arian_n object_v to_o athanasius_n 5._o athanasius_n soc._n 2._o 5._o athanasius_n be_v accuse_v because_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o ministry_n he_o take_v it_o again_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o hus_n 603._o hus_n fox_n mart._n p._n 603._o be_v not_o only_o accuse_v by_o this_o council_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o also_o condemn_v because_o he_o continue_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v also_o jerom_n of_o prage_n be_v likewise_o use_v before_o their_o death_n they_o prophesy_v for_o hus_n who_o in_o the_o boemian_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o goose_n prophesy_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o swan_n who_o they_o shall_v not_o burn_v so_o easy_o and_o jerom_n cite_v the_o council_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o answer_v god_n and_o he_o these_o prophecy_n do_v seem_v accomplish_v in_o luther_n before_o their_o execution_n ephe._n execution_n orig_n in_o ephe._n be_v a_o fearful_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o star_n be_v see_v as_o in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o bird_n by_o the_o sudden_a darkness_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hus_n 1415._o hus_n buchol_n ann_n 1415._o and_o prage_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o themselves_o as_o the_o 18.31_o the_o joh._n 18.31_o jew_n cry_v to_o pilate_n may_v not_o lawful_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o will_v not_o grant_v as_o much_o favour_n to_o their_o ash_n as_o 1â—_n as_o joh._n 10_o 1â—_n pilate_n do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n but_o 62._o but_o eus_n 5._o 1_o p._n 62._o they_o straw_v their_o ash_n in_o the_o rhine_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o christian_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rhodanus_n to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n the_o memory_n also_o of_o john_n wickleife_n be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n herein_o show_v themselves_o more_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a then_o be_v the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n 255_o catholic_n mass_n 18._o p._n 255_o pope_n martin_n and_o the_o emperor_n rejoice_v together_o because_o that_o at_o the_o last_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n for_o these_o two_o vex_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v the_o 22._o the_o theod._n 4._o 22._o arian_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v oppress_v the_o innocent_a catholic_n the_o 575._o the_o fox_n mart._n p._n 575._o pope_n give_v gift_n also_o for_o he_o give_v full_a absolution_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o also_o he_o give_v another_o indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o master_n and_o household_n but_o so_o as_o the_o pardon_n must_v be_v procure_v under_o seal_n that_o they_o may_v give_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o in_o ult._n in_o gob._n ae_z 6._o cap._n ult._n this_o council_n be_v no_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n caranza_n manner_n caranza_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v antiquate_v yet_o do_v they_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n it_o 10.19_o it_o mass_n 10.19_o be_v decree_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o other_o blasphemer_n this_o 11.9_o this_o geneb_n pag._n 1059._o c._n 11.9_o council_n continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o a_o prophetical_a speech_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a this_o pope_n martin_n be_v report_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n 88_o sister_n fasc_fw-la temp._n p._n 87._o 88_o so_o corrupt_a be_v the_o time_n that_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o prelate_n do_v by_o laudable_a manner_n and_o example_n set_v up_o and_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o process_n of_o time_n abound_v with_o temporalty_n forget_v conscience_n they_o trust_v upon_o science_n which_o make_v proud_a palliate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o diverse_a imposture_n not_o fear_v to_o falsify_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o o_o abomination_n con_v and_o sci_fw-la be_v raise_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o only_o entia_fw-la unsensible_a creature_n which_o neither_o have_v knowledge_n nor_o conscience_n do_v govern_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n at_o 1060._o at_o geneb_n 1060._o this_o time_n the_o turk_n recover_v that_o which_o tamerlane_n have_v take_v from_o they_o remove_v their_o seat_n into_o greece_n come_v over_o danubium_fw-la and_o get_v much_o when_o 381._o when_o par._n vrsp_n p._n 381._o these_o martyr_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o council_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o witness_n for_o first_o threescore_o than_o fifty_o &_o four_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o boem_n write_v to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o letter_n patent_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v in_o the_o death_n and_o cause_n of_o hus_n and_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n 18.4_o precept_n cap._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n but_o 1419._o bucholcer_n fox_n maâ—t_n p._n 621._o 622._o etc._n etc._n after_o three_o prophetical_a day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o boem_n enter_v into_o a_o sure_a league_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v again_o stand_v on_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n fear_v the_o boemian_o assemble_v and_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o hus_n and_o prage_n as_o of_o great_a martyr_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o decree_v the_o same_o yearly_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v thunder_v and_o that_o with_o the_o prince_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v army_n against_o they_o the_o boemian_o choose_v zisca_n for_o their_o general_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o boemian_o war_n for_o hus_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v just_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o this_o emotion_n zisca_n win_v much_o bucholcerus_n much_o 1420._o bucholcerus_n the_o city_n of_o prage_n defect_v from_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o zisca_n and_o his_o thaborites_n who_o by_o stratagem_n overcom_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v public_o and_o that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o commandment_n 6_o commandment_n cap._n 1â—_n 6_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v serve_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o b._n he_o peuc_fw-la 5._o f._n 169._o b._n persecute_v in_o hostile_a manner_n the_o monk_n their_o patroness_n and_o defender_n punish_v those_o who_o they_o get_v exile_v they_o that_o flee_v pull_v down_o the_o monastery_n and_o cast_v down_o and_o burn_a their_o idol_n with_o fire_n chro._n fire_n chro._n chro._n where_o many_o be_v slay_v bucholcerus_n slay_v 1421._o bucholcerus_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n yield_v ground_n for_o fear_n and_o shameful_o flee_v while_o zisca_n be_v march_v towards_o he_o 1422._o he_o 1422._o sigismond_n with_o a_o new_a great_a army_n recover_v some_o place_n by_o force_n or_o surrender_v but_o when_o zisca_n now_o blind_a rush_v upon_o he_o he_o flee_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a many_o of_o his_o noble_n
lanquet_n ferdinandus_n send_v a_o navy_n from_o spain_n into_o italy_n which_o chase_v slay_v and_o vanquish_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o naples_n 1098._o naples_n geneb_n pag._n 1097._o 1098._o lapidanus_n teach_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o paris_n renchulinus_n in_o germony_n galatinus_n in_o italy_n and_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o christian_n the_o hebrew_n bible_n call_v the_o editio_fw-la complutensis_fw-la with_o the_o chaldie_n greek_n and_o latin_a translation_n be_v print_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toletum_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ride_v forward_o 253._o forward_o peuce_n 5._o f._n 253._o the_o emperor_n begin_v his_o war_n in_o bavaria_n in_o which_o be_v very_o many_o excellent_a man_n imprison_v kill_v and_o burn_v orb._n burn_v nows_fw-la orb._n cadmustus_n discover_v new_a country_n 259._o country_n peuce_n 5._o f._n 259._o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n afflict_v the_o brabander_n against_o his_o oath_n the_o brabander_n suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v 1507._o kill_v lanquet_n ann._n 1507._o there_o begin_v a_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o venetian_n in_o which_o be_v fight_v many_o bloody_a battle_n and_o diverse_a mutation_n chance_v thereupon_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v the_o french_a king_n overcom_v the_o venetian_n 1099._o venetian_n geneb_n 1099._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o france_n either_o to_o provoke_v the_o pope_n to_o peace_n or_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n 271._o council_n mass_n 20._o p._n 271._o in_o that_o council_n be_v propose_v and_o conclude_v these_o proposition_n first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v war_n against_o any_o prince_n without_o just_a cause_n second_o the_o prince_n in_o defend_v his_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n may_v invade_v the_o pope_n assail_a he_o and_o subduce_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n three_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o france_n four_o no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o thunder_v 256_o thunder_v peuc_fw-la 5._o f._n 256_o the_o pope_n enrage_v with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o bononia_n stir_v up_o all_o europe_n to_o arm_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o french_a king_n but_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o excommunication_n and_o retort_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 257_o etc._n peuc_fw-la 5._o f._n 257_o the_o french_a army_n overthrow_v the_o venetian_n at_o the_o river_n atlasis_n slay_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o venetian_n at_o brixia_n and_o take_v it_o fight_v with_o the_o pope_n army_n at_o ravenna_n where_o the_o pope_n force_n be_v overthrow_v and_o of_o they_o 16,000_o be_v lose_v henry_n 1512._o henry_n lanquet_n an._n 1512._o the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n send_v a_o army_n of_o 13,000_o into_o spain_n and_o a_o navy_n to_o sea_n 271._o sea_n mass_n 20._o p._n 271._o of_o this_o pope_n massauâ—_n have_v this_o epitaph_n genna_n cvi_fw-la patrem_fw-la genetricem_fw-la gracia_n partum_fw-la pontus_n &_o unda_fw-la dedit_fw-la num_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la fallaces_n ligure_n &_o mendax_fw-la gracia_n ponto_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la singula_fw-la solus_fw-la habes_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o ten_o 271_o ten_o mass_n 20._o p._n 271_o in_o his_o first_o year_n be_v a_o great_a fight_n at_o sea_n 1513._o ann._n 1513._o between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o english_a and_o many_o perish_v on_o both_o side_n b._n side_n peuc_fw-la 5._o f._n 255._o b._n there_o be_v also_o fight_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a battle_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o venetian_n at_o the_o river_n bachilion_n where_o the_o venetian_n lose_v 9000._o man_n some_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n that_o they_o may_v have_v blood_n to_o drink_v other_o be_v scatter_v beat_a and_o kill_v b._n kill_v peuc_fw-la 5._o f._n 261._o b._n the_o polonian_n overcome_v and_o slay_v about_o 40,000_o mosconite_n at_o the_o river_n boristhenes_n etc._n boristhenes_n 259._o b._n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n of_o strigonium_n move_v the_o people_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o war_n upon_o the_o turk_n the_o people_n follow_v in_o great_a multitude_n rob_v &_o take_v town_n and_o field_n and_o torment_v the_o noble_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o all_o these_o be_v overcome_v at_o the_o river_n temesus_fw-la a._n temesus_fw-la 258._o a._n a_o great_a cruel_a bloody_a and_o long_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o milan_n where_o the_o french_a overcome_v the_o heluctians_n so_o that_o of_o 25,000_o not_o half_o remain_v 1517._o remain_v par._n vrsp_n p._n 446._o ann._n 1517._o leo_n hold_v the_o lateran_n council_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o keep_v against_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n for_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n complain_v that_o vice_n be_v honour_v for_o virtue_n and_o virtue_n be_v count_v vice_n he_o terrify_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o god_n most_o grievous_o punish_v because_o he_o correct_v not_o his_o son_n require_v sincere_a discipline_n for_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n 447._o testament_n 447._o erasmus_n publish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a thus_o the_o host_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o contempt_n whereof_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o four_o vial_a the_o four_o vial_a now_o unto_o the_o former_a three_o plague_n be_v the_o four_o add_v 16.8_o add_v cap._n 16.8_o and_o be_v that_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_a on_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o torment_v man_n with_o heat_n as_o of_o fire_n hereupon_o 9_o hereupon_o 9_o many_o time_n man_n boil_a in_o great_a heat_n by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n howbeit_o they_o still_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n to_o send_v they_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o magnify_v of_o themselves_o the_o complement_n ephem_n complement_n orig._n praefat_fw-la ephem_n this_o summer_n be_v exceed_v much_o burn_a and_o dry_a in_o which_o many_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o 274._o up_o mass_n 20._o p._n 274._o and_o fiery_a host_n be_v see_v throughout_o italy_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o air_n howbeit_o these_o sign_n wrought_v no_o repentance_n 772._o repentance_n mass_n 20._o p._n 273._o cum_fw-la guiec_fw-la 13._o p._n 772._o for_o the_o french_a king_n upon_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o receive_v a_o jubilee_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o france_n yea_o the_o pope_n abuse_v too_o licentious_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o draw_v money_n from_o man_n for_o he_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n without_o distinction_n of_o place_n or_o time_n most_o ample_a indulgence_n with_o power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o money_n be_v so_o impudent_o demand_v that_o the_o commissioner_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o purgatory_n hereby_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o teach_v we_o 1.18_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n &_o gold_n but_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o ten_o shilling_n it_o will_v profit_v nothing_o yet_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n minister_n detect_v sell_v for_o a_o small_a price_n or_o set_v upon_o a_o game_n at_o table_n in_o a_o tavern_n the_o power_n to_o redeem_v man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o money_n geneb_n money_n mass_n ibid._n 8._o geneb_n though_o the_o shadow_n be_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o turk_n be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n but_o be_v transfer_v indirect_o to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a covetousness_n of_o magdalen_n the_o pope_n sister_n a_o frail_a woman_n this_o gain_n displease_v the_o holy_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o occasion_n luther_n that_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n and_o to_o reprehend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 18.2.3_o scripture_n cap._n 18.2.3_o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v for_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n suriâ—_n etc._n buchol_n ex_fw-la suriâ—_n for_o hence_o begin_v that_o great_a alteration_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v wihich_v many_o among_o the_o papist_n do_v foresee_v whereof_o one_o hilteniuâ—_n be_v report_v to_o have_v assign_v the_o
word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o army_n that_o follow_v he_o a._n he_o lanquet_n f._n 232._o b._n 233._o a._n but_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n at_o mechlin_n the_o emperor_n palace_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o lightning_n the_o plague_n of_o heat_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v burn_v 600._o vessel_n of_o gunpowder_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o with_o the_o same_o be_v burn_v 800._o house_n and_o 18,000_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n 17._o child_n sleid._n 17._o sleidan_n do_v report_v it_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 24._o otherwise_o buchol_n ann._n 1547._o apr._n 24._o in_o these_o war_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n prisoner_n and_o also_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 27._o the_o apr._n 27._o principal_a church_n of_o misna_n public_a thanks_n be_v give_v the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o same_o church_n by_o a_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n hermannus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n who_o have_v reform_v his_o diocese_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n 61._o place_n specul_fw-la traâ—_n p._n 61._o for_o he_o refuse_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v content_a to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n rather_o than_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v reform_v 1128_o reform_v geneb_n 1128_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n abolish_v the_o six_o article_n which_o his_o father_n make_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n alij_fw-la mass_n fox_n &_o alij_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o restore_v in_o england_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v our_o lord_n 1548._o lord_n buchol_n ann._n 1548._o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o book_n to_o reconcile_v the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o some_o sort_n entitle_v interiâ—a_n which_o like_o the_o six_o article_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o bread_n much_o trouble_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o war_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n by_o their_o deliberation_n whither_o and_o how_o the_o book_n of_o interim_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v vergerius_n who_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n become_v a_o protestant_n julius_n the_o three_o a_o 1477._o a_o fox_n mart._n p._n 1477._o monster_n for_o blasphemy_n 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o in_o a_o rage_n call_v for_o pork_n he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v his_o like_a rage_n for_o a_o peacock_n by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o adam_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 1137._o fruit_n geneb_n pag._n 1134._o 1137._o in_o this_o time_n the_o war_n be_v hot_a against_o the_o protestant_n there_o come_v a_o nestorian_a out_o of_o syria_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o nestorian_n be_v report_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n many_o high_a and_o great_a title_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o follow_v the_o beast_n trid._n beast_n council_n trid._n this_o pope_n continue_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o trent_n geneb_n 1136._o &_o 1552._o sleid._n lib._n 22._o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o protestant_n contend_v very_o eager_a about_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v 1552._o see_v buchol_n ann._n 1552._o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o landgrave_n in_o these_o war_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v scatter_v peace_n give_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v prisoner_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n paulus_n the_o four_o 1133._o four_o 1553._o geneb_n p._n 1133._o queen_n mary_n recall_v papistry_n into_o england_n and_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v move_v by_o she_o against_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n marty_n gospel_n 1555._o fox_n marty_n there_o be_v also_o most_o strange_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o war_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o waldense_n in_o angroine_n lucerne_n saint_n martin_n perouse_a and_o piedmont_n and_o 367._o and_o lanquet_n f._n 367._o in_o england_n be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o reign_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a learned_a constant_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n bucholcer_n martyr_n bucholcer_n in_o two_o year_n about_o eight_o hundred_o man_n die_v by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o england_n for_o the_o gospel_n a._n gospel_n lanquet_n f._n 377._o a._n in_o august_n the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n after_o the_o dangerous_a fever_n which_o begin_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o be_v so_o great_a a_o pestilence_n through_o out_o england_n that_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o people_n be_v consume_v in_o it_o 1557._o it_o buchol_n ann._n 1557._o at_o worm_n be_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o dispute_v learned_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v 13.15_o cap._n 13.15_o in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v say_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v the_o minister_n affirm_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o crown_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o righteous_o ex_fw-la com._n gall._n lib._n 1._o the_o same_o time_n in_o salâ—e_n james_n street_n in_o paris_n 120._o faithful_a christian_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o night_n for_o divine_a exercise_n of_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n where_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v here_o there_o be_v many_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o france_n the_o faithful_a stand_n upon_o their_o guard_n 155â—_n guard_n 155â—_n there_o reign_v in_o england_n the_o most_o gracious_a mighty_a and_o most_o christian_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o abolish_v popery_n call_v home_o exile_n give_v reward_n to_o the_o prophet_n reduce_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o by_o her_o continual_a opposition_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v herself_o the_o most_o sincere_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n a._n faith_n fox_n mâ—â—t_fw-la p._n 911_o a._n one_o mâ—lius_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n interpret_n and_o defend_v in_o italy_n by_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v answer_v by_o certain_a cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o present_a time_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o publish_v without_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n that_o have_v give_v itself_o to_o deceive_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o 1156._o four_o geneb_n 1156._o enter_v the_o scot_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15â—â—_n anno_fw-la 15â—â—_n scriptura_fw-la 15â—â—_n hunij_fw-la labyriâ—_n iâ—iriti_n clavis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v diverse_a book_n in_o estimation_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a as_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v run_v and_o when_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o time_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v for_o these_o man_n hold_v not_o that_o gospel_n to_o be_v eternal_a &_o the_o commandeennt_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o judge_v the_o time_n be_v turn_v into_o search_v the_o time_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n ludovicus_n also_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trente_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o tradition_n custom_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n or_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n verrâ—â—â—iâ—â—iteth_v â—â—iteth_z to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o he_o may_v determine_v without_o above_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n 13.15_o scripture_n cap._n 13.15_o for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v speak_v peresius_n in_o the_o court_n
of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n put_v out_o the_o flame_a eye_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o sibyllaes_n oracle_n iump_v herein_o with_o the_o heretic_n tatianus_n hosius_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o their_o army_n make_v war_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v many_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 20._o etc._n can._n trid._n ses_fw-fr 25._o the_o reform_v cap._n 20._o under_o this_o pope_n the_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o her_o jurisdiction_n be_v require_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o all_o prince_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 1167._o god_n geneb_n 1167._o and_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o league_n false_o call_v holy_a 1566._o anno_fw-la 1566._o pius_fw-la the_o five_o 1179._o five_o geneb_n 1168._o 1169._o 1179._o a_o most_o severe_a observer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o twice_o proscribe_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o expose_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o whosoever_o will_v take_v it_o the_o force_n of_o which_o thunderbolt_n the_o godly_a papist_n continual_o do_v pray_v to_o see_v howsoever_o they_o do_v otherwise_o dissemble_v 1566._o dissemble_v buchol_n ann._n 1566._o about_o 400._o noble_n of_o the_o low-country_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o governess_n the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n that_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o and_o that_o she_o will_v grant_v they_o liberty_n in_o religion_n 1170._o religion_n geneb_n 1170._o in_o many_o place_n image_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o here_o begin_v the_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o low_a country_n mornix_n country_n annales_n belgic_a oratio_n phil._n mornix_n then_o come_v the_o tyrant_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n into_o the_o low_a country_n who_o be_v send_v to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o protestant_n there_o he_o there_o commit_v most_o bloody_a execution_n cruel_a war_n and_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o which_o he_o insult_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o country_n apologia_fw-la country_n christopoli_n apologia_fw-la yet_o do_v the_o papist_n blame_v he_o and_o exclaim_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o over_o much_o clemency_n for_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o nothing_o but_o death_n will_v satisfy_v they_o 97._o they_o specul_fw-la tragicunt_fw-la p._n 97._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n cause_v his_o son_n charles_n to_o be_v apprehend_v imprison_a and_o put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o low_a country_n gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o restore_v papistry_n 1572._o anno_fw-la 1572._o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o change_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n this_o buchol_n this_o histo_n gallica_n buchol_n year_n after_o many_o merciless_a murder_n in_o france_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o paris_n most_o horrible_a bloody_a and_o cruel_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v and_o massacre_n commit_v upon_o the_o admiral_n of_o france_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o be_v insi_v thither_o as_o also_o upon_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30,000_o be_v murder_v at_o this_o time_n in_o france_n so_o be_v the_o french_a man_n murder_v 290._o year_n before_o in_o sicilia_n for_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n like_o death_n but_o far_o unlike_o cause_n ibid._n cause_n buchol_n ibid._n arias_n montanus_n finish_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o four_o language_n after_o these_o murder_n in_o france_n follow_v belgi_n follow_v 1574._o annales_n belgi_n a_o bloody_a battle_n at_o sea_n near_o romerswall_n in_o the_o low-country_n where_o the_o spaniard_n be_v overthrow_v that_o yet_o they_o can_v recover_v no_o strength_n at_o sea_n there_o and_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o manner_n stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v alij_fw-la drink_v 1588._o mer._n gallo_n bell_n meteranus_n &_o alij_fw-la the_o spaniard_n and_o all_o the_o confederate_n of_o the_o papist_n send_v into_o the_o narrow_a sea_n against_o england_n etc._n etc._n a_o navy_n which_o they_o call_v invincible_a etc._n invincible_a cap._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n strange_o dispose_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a navy_n be_v scatter_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v gallica_n destroy_v 15â—9_n histo_n gallica_n the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n of_o france_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o friar_n in_o the_o same_o chamber_n in_o which_o the_o massacre_n be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o be_v commit_v 1572._o this_o king_n be_v then_o the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n for_o now_o of_o long_a time_n religious_a man_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o 152._o the_o genff_n de_fw-fr turcorum_fw-la origine_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 152._o saracenicall_a assasine_n to_o carry_v knife_n in_o their_o sleeve_n to_o murder_v prince_n in_o their_o house_n as_o a_o step_n to_o paradise_n then_o do_v the_o most_o sacred_a queen_n of_o england_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o true_a christian_a nobility_n and_o chivalry_n peregrine_n lord_n willoughby_n send_v force_n into_o france_n to_o assist_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarra_n against_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n and_o the_o league_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o king_n to_o a_o exceed_v straight_o at_o diepe_a by_o which_o service_n the_o king_n so_o succeed_v against_o his_o enemy_n that_o belg._n that_o mercu._n gallo_n belg._n if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o fortune_n he_o have_v cleaâ—e_o overthrow_v the_o league_n for_o ever_o mart._n ever_o 1598._o specul_fw-la trag._n apologia_fw-la christopoli_n historiae_fw-la de_fw-fr indi_fw-it occidentaâ—i_fw-fr etc._n etc._n fox_n mart._n at_o last_o die_v philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n under_o who_o in_o spain_n england_n the_o low-country_n india_n etc._n etc._n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o poor_a innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o his_o death_n be_v more_o strange_a or_o miserable_a be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v for_o he_o die_v all_o his_o part_n in_o a_o manner_n eat_v with_o lice_n k._n lice_n edict_n of_o the_o f._n k._n the_o french_a king_n publish_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bear_v office_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o 1603._o there_o 1603._o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v most_o happy_o unite_v the_o crown_n descend_v to_o the_o most_o godly_a learned_a and_o excellent_a king_n james_n by_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o to_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o christ_n have_v publish_v this_o sonnet_n doron_n basllicon_n doron_n god_n 82.1_o god_n psal_n 82.1_o give_v not_o king_n the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o 7.17_o for_o cap._n 7.17_o on_o his_o throne_n his_o sceptre_n do_v they_o sâ—ey_v and_o as_o 16.17.18_o as_o cap._n 16.17.18_o their_o subject_n ought_v they_o to_o obey_v so_o etc._n so_o cap._n 4.10_o &_o 5._o 8_o 9.10_o &_o 11.16_o etc._n etc._n king_n shall_v fear_v and_o serve_v their_o god_n again_o if_o then_o you_o will_v 11.15_o will_v cap._n 10.1.2_o &_o 11.15_o enjoy_v a_o happy_a reign_n 17.16_o reign_n cap._n 17.16_o observe_v the_o statute_n of_o your_o heavenly_a king_n and_o 10.11.12_o and_o cap._n 10.11.12_o from_o his_o law_n make_v all_o your_o law_n to_o spring_v since_o 17.17_o since_o cap._n 17.17_o his_o lieutenant_n here_o you_o shall_v remain_v 11.18_o remain_v cap._n 11.18_o 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o sâ—â—d_v fâ—â—st_a trâ—â—_n and_o plain_a eâ—â—resse_v the_o proud_a 7.17_o proud_a cap._n 7.17_o 〈…〉_o be_v the_o right_a walâ—â—_n 19.12_o walâ—â—_n cap._n 19.12_o always_o so_o at_o ever_o in_o his_o sight_n who_o guard_v the_o godly_a 15.1_o godly_a cap._n 15.1_o plague_v the_o profane_a and_o etc._n and_o cap._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n so_o you_o shall_v in_o princely_a virtue_n shine_v resemble_v right_o &c_n right_o cap._n 4.2.3_o &c_n &c_n your_o mighty_a king_n divine_a hallelujah_a for_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reign_v amen_o hallelujah_a to_o the_o reader_n there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o phial_n the_o great_a hallelujahs_a the_o waâ—â—â—_n of_o gâ—g_n